8265 lines
364 KiB
Plaintext
8265 lines
364 KiB
Plaintext
|
The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Beasts of Tarzan by Burroughs'
|
||
|
******This file should be named tarz310.txt or tarz310.zip******
|
||
|
|
||
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, tarz311.txt.
|
||
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, tarz310a.txt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
WARNING: THIS FILE WAS ACCIDENTALLY RELEASED IN SEPTEMBER AS ## 81
|
||
|
AND LABELED AS THE SECOND BOOK IN THE TARZAN SERIES, IT IS THIRD!!!
|
||
|
AND SHOULD BE LABELED AS TARZ310.XXX AND BOOK ##85 FROM OCTOBER!!!!
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
October, 1993 Burroughs' Beasts of Tarzan [Tarzan #3] Etext ## 85
|
||
|
|
||
|
This etext was typed by Judy Boss in Omaha, Nebraska.
|
||
|
And proofread by some of our anonymous volunteers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
||
|
|
||
|
We produce about one million dollars for each hour we work. One
|
||
|
hundred hours is a conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
||
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
||
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
||
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
||
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce a
|
||
|
million dollars per hour; next year we will have to do four text
|
||
|
files per month, thus upping our productivity to two million/hr.
|
||
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
||
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
||
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
||
|
|
||
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
||
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
||
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
||
|
to IBC, too)
|
||
|
|
||
|
For these and other matters, please mail to:
|
||
|
|
||
|
David Turner, Project Gutenberg
|
||
|
Illinois Benedictine College
|
||
|
5700 College Road
|
||
|
Lisle, IL 60532-0900
|
||
|
|
||
|
Email requests to:
|
||
|
Internet: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
||
|
Compuserve: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
||
|
Attmail: internet!chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
||
|
MCImail: (David Turner)
|
||
|
ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX:chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu
|
||
|
|
||
|
We would prefer to send you this information by email
|
||
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
||
|
|
||
|
******
|
||
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please:
|
||
|
|
||
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
||
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
||
|
login: anonymous
|
||
|
password: your@login
|
||
|
cd etext/etext91
|
||
|
or cd etext92 [for new books] [now also cd etext/etext92]
|
||
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
||
|
dir [to see files]
|
||
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
||
|
GET INDEX and AAINDEX
|
||
|
for a list of books
|
||
|
and
|
||
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
||
|
and
|
||
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
||
|
(Three Pages)
|
||
|
|
||
|
****START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START****
|
||
|
|
||
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
||
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
||
|
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
|
||
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
||
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
||
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
||
|
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
|
||
|
|
||
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
||
|
|
||
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext,
|
||
|
you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this
|
||
|
"Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a
|
||
|
refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending
|
||
|
a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got
|
||
|
it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such
|
||
|
as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
||
|
|
||
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
||
|
etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
|
||
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association (the
|
||
|
"Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a
|
||
|
United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and
|
||
|
you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
|
||
|
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special
|
||
|
rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute
|
||
|
this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts
|
||
|
to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works.
|
||
|
Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they
|
||
|
may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects
|
||
|
may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data,
|
||
|
transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property
|
||
|
infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium,
|
||
|
a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be
|
||
|
read by your equipment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
DISCLAIMER
|
||
|
|
||
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
||
|
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext
|
||
|
from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to
|
||
|
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and
|
||
|
[2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILI-
|
||
|
TY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
||
|
LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL
|
||
|
DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
|
||
|
DAMAGES.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
|
||
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you
|
||
|
paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to
|
||
|
the person you received it from. If you received it on a
|
||
|
physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such
|
||
|
person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy.
|
||
|
If you received it electronically, such person may choose to
|
||
|
alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it elec-
|
||
|
tronically.
|
||
|
|
||
|
THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
||
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
||
|
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
||
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
||
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
||
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
||
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
||
|
may have other legal rights.
|
||
|
|
||
|
INDEMNITY
|
||
|
|
||
|
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
|
||
|
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
|
||
|
and expense, including legal fees, that arise from any
|
||
|
distribution of this etext for which you are responsible, and
|
||
|
from [1] any alteration, modification or addition to the etext
|
||
|
for which you are responsible, or [2] any Defect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
||
|
|
||
|
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
|
||
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small
|
||
|
Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or:
|
||
|
|
||
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this re-
|
||
|
quires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or
|
||
|
this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you
|
||
|
wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary,
|
||
|
compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any
|
||
|
form resulting from conversion by word processing or hyper-
|
||
|
text software, but only so long as *EITHER*:
|
||
|
|
||
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable. We
|
||
|
consider an etext *not* clearly readable if it
|
||
|
contains characters other than those intended by the
|
||
|
author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*)
|
||
|
and underline (_) characters may be used to convey
|
||
|
punctuation intended by the author, and additional
|
||
|
characters may be used to indicate hypertext links.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no
|
||
|
expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form
|
||
|
by the program that displays the etext (as is the
|
||
|
case, for instance, with most word processors).
|
||
|
|
||
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no
|
||
|
additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext
|
||
|
in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or
|
||
|
other equivalent proprietary form).
|
||
|
|
||
|
[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
|
||
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee of 20% (twenty percent) of the
|
||
|
net profits you derive from distributing this etext under
|
||
|
the trademark, determined in accordance with generally
|
||
|
accepted accounting practices. The license fee:
|
||
|
[*] Is required only if you derive such profits. In
|
||
|
distributing under our trademark, you incur no
|
||
|
obligation to charge money or earn profits for your
|
||
|
distribution.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[*] Shall be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association /
|
||
|
Illinois Benedictine College" (or to such other person
|
||
|
as the Project Gutenberg Association may direct)
|
||
|
within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or
|
||
|
were legally required to prepare) your year-end tax
|
||
|
return with respect to your income for that year.
|
||
|
|
||
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
||
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
||
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
||
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
||
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
||
|
|
||
|
WRITE TO US! We can be reached at:
|
||
|
|
||
|
Project Gutenberg Director of Communications (PGDIRCOM)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Internet: pgdircom@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
|
||
|
Bitnet: pgdircom@uiucvmd
|
||
|
CompuServe: internet:pgdircom@.vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
|
||
|
Attmail: internet!vmd.cso.uiuc.edu!pgdircom
|
||
|
|
||
|
Drafted by CHARLES B. KRAMER, Attorney
|
||
|
CompuServe: 72600,2026
|
||
|
Internet: 72600.2026@compuserve.com
|
||
|
Tel: (212) 254-5093
|
||
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.07.02.92*END*
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
*The Project Gutenberg Etext of Burroughs' The Beasts of Tarzan*
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Beasts of Tarzan by Edgar Rice Burroughs
|
||
|
|
||
|
To Joan Burroughs
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CONTENTS
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHAPTER PAGE
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 Kidnapped . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
|
||
|
2 Marooned . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
|
||
|
3 Beasts at Bay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
|
||
|
4 Sheeta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
|
||
|
5 Mugambi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
|
||
|
6 A Hideous Crew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
|
||
|
7 Betrayed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
|
||
|
8 The Dance of Death . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
|
||
|
9 Chivalry or Villainy . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
|
||
|
10 The Swede . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
|
||
|
11 Tambudza . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
|
||
|
12 A Black Scoundrel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
|
||
|
13 Escape . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
|
||
|
14 Alone in the Jungle . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115
|
||
|
15 Down the Ugambi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
|
||
|
16 In the Darkness of the Night . . . . . . . . 132
|
||
|
17 On the Deck of the "Kincaid" . . . . . . . . 140
|
||
|
18 Paulvitch Plots Revenge . . . . . . . . . . . 147
|
||
|
19 The Last of the "Kincaid" . . . . . . . . . . 158
|
||
|
20 Jungle Island Again . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
|
||
|
21 The Law of the Jungle . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 1
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kidnapped
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The entire affair is shrouded in mystery," said D'Arnot.
|
||
|
"I have it on the best of authority that neither the police
|
||
|
nor the special agents of the general staff have the faintest
|
||
|
conception of how it was accomplished. All they know,
|
||
|
all that anyone knows, is that Nikolas Rokoff has escaped."
|
||
|
|
||
|
John Clayton, Lord Greystoke--he who had been "Tarzan of the Apes"--
|
||
|
sat in silence in the apartments of his friend, Lieutenant Paul D'Arnot,
|
||
|
in Paris, gazing meditatively at the toe of his immaculate boot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His mind revolved many memories, recalled by the escape of
|
||
|
his arch-enemy from the French military prison to which he
|
||
|
had been sentenced for life upon the testimony of the ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He thought of the lengths to which Rokoff had once gone
|
||
|
to compass his death, and he realized that what the man had
|
||
|
already done would doubtless be as nothing by comparison with
|
||
|
what he would wish and plot to do now that he was again free.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan had recently brought his wife and infant son to London
|
||
|
to escape the discomforts and dangers of the rainy season upon
|
||
|
their vast estate in Uziri--the land of the savage Waziri warriors
|
||
|
whose broad African domains the ape-man had once ruled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had run across the Channel for a brief visit with his old friend,
|
||
|
but the news of the Russian's escape had already cast a shadow
|
||
|
upon his outing, so that though he had but just arrived he was
|
||
|
already contemplating an immediate return to London.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is not that I fear for myself, Paul," he said at last.
|
||
|
"Many times in the past have I thwarted Rokoff's designs
|
||
|
upon my life; but now there are others to consider.
|
||
|
Unless I misjudge the man, he would more quickly strike
|
||
|
at me through my wife or son than directly at me, for he
|
||
|
doubtless realizes that in no other way could he inflict
|
||
|
greater anguish upon me. I must go back to them at once,
|
||
|
and remain with them until Rokoff is recaptured--or dead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
As these two talked in Paris, two other men were talking
|
||
|
together in a little cottage upon the outskirts of London.
|
||
|
Both were dark, sinister-looking men.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One was bearded, but the other, whose face wore the pallor
|
||
|
of long confinement within doors, had but a few days' growth
|
||
|
of black beard upon his face. It was he who was speaking.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You must needs shave off that beard of yours, Alexis,"
|
||
|
he said to his companion. "With it he would recognize you
|
||
|
on the instant. We must separate here in the hour, and when
|
||
|
we meet again upon the deck of the Kincaid, let us hope that
|
||
|
we shall have with us two honoured guests who little anticipate
|
||
|
the pleasant voyage we have planned for them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"In two hours I should be upon my way to Dover with one of them,
|
||
|
and by tomorrow night, if you follow my instructions carefully,
|
||
|
you should arrive with the other, provided, of course,
|
||
|
that he returns to London as quickly as I presume he will.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There should be both profit and pleasure as well as other
|
||
|
good things to reward our efforts, my dear Alexis. Thanks to
|
||
|
the stupidity of the French, they have gone to such lengths
|
||
|
to conceal the fact of my escape for these many days that I
|
||
|
have had ample opportunity to work out every detail of our
|
||
|
little adventure so carefully that there is little chance
|
||
|
of the slightest hitch occurring to mar our prospects.
|
||
|
And now good-bye, and good luck!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Three hours later a messenger mounted the steps to the
|
||
|
apartment of Lieutenant D'Arnot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A telegram for Lord Greystoke," he said to the servant
|
||
|
who answered his summons. "Is he here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man answered in the affirmative, and, signing for
|
||
|
the message, carried it within to Tarzan, who was already
|
||
|
preparing to depart for London.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan tore open the envelope, and as he read his face went white.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Read it, Paul," he said, handing the slip of paper to D'Arnot.
|
||
|
"It has come already."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Frenchman took the telegram and read:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Jack stolen from the garden through complicity of new servant.
|
||
|
Come at once.--JANE."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Tarzan leaped from the roadster that had met him at the
|
||
|
station and ran up the steps to his London town house he
|
||
|
was met at the door by a dry-eyed but almost frantic woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quickly Jane Porter Clayton narrated all that she had been
|
||
|
able to learn of the theft of the boy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The baby's nurse had been wheeling him in the sunshine
|
||
|
on the walk before the house when a closed taxicab drew up
|
||
|
at the corner of the street. The woman had paid but passing
|
||
|
attention to the vehicle, merely noting that it discharged no
|
||
|
passenger, but stood at the kerb with the motor running as though
|
||
|
waiting for a fare from the residence before which it had stopped.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Almost immediately the new houseman, Carl, had come
|
||
|
running from the Greystoke house, saying that the girl's
|
||
|
mistress wished to speak with her for a moment, and that she
|
||
|
was to leave little Jack in his care until she returned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The woman said that she entertained not the slightest suspicion
|
||
|
of the man's motives until she had reached the doorway of the house,
|
||
|
when it occurred to her to warn him not to turn the carriage so as
|
||
|
to permit the sun to shine in the baby's eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she turned about to call this to him she was somewhat
|
||
|
surprised to see that he was wheeling the carriage rapidly
|
||
|
toward the corner, and at the same time she saw the door of
|
||
|
the taxicab open and a swarthy face framed for a moment in
|
||
|
the aperture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Intuitively, the danger to the child flashed upon her, and
|
||
|
with a shriek she dashed down the steps and up the walk
|
||
|
toward the taxicab, into which Carl was now handing the
|
||
|
baby to the swarthy one within.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just before she reached the vehicle, Carl leaped in beside
|
||
|
his confederate, slamming the door behind him. At the same
|
||
|
time the chauffeur attempted to start his machine, but it was
|
||
|
evident that something had gone wrong, as though the gears
|
||
|
refused to mesh, and the delay caused by this, while he
|
||
|
pushed the lever into reverse and backed the car a few inches
|
||
|
before again attempting to go ahead, gave the nurse time to
|
||
|
reach the side of the taxicab.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Leaping to the running-board, she had attempted to snatch
|
||
|
the baby from the arms of the stranger, and here, screaming
|
||
|
and fighting, she had clung to her position even after the
|
||
|
taxicab had got under way; nor was it until the machine had
|
||
|
passed the Greystoke residence at good speed that Carl, with
|
||
|
a heavy blow to her face, had succeeded in knocking her to
|
||
|
the pavement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her screams had attracted servants and members of the
|
||
|
families from residences near by, as well as from the
|
||
|
Greystoke home. Lady Greystoke had witnessed the girl's brave
|
||
|
battle, and had herself tried to reach the rapidly passing
|
||
|
vehicle, but had been too late.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That was all that anyone knew, nor did Lady Greystoke
|
||
|
dream of the possible identity of the man at the bottom of
|
||
|
the plot until her husband told her of the escape of Nikolas
|
||
|
Rokoff from the French prison where they had hoped he was
|
||
|
permanently confined.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Tarzan and his wife stood planning the wisest course to pursue,
|
||
|
the telephone bell rang in the library at their right. Tarzan quickly
|
||
|
answered the call in person.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lord Greystoke?" asked a man's voice at the other end of the line.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your son has been stolen," continued the voice, "and I alone
|
||
|
may help you to recover him. I am conversant with the plot
|
||
|
of those who took him. In fact, I was a party to it, and was
|
||
|
to share in the reward, but now they are trying to ditch me,
|
||
|
and to be quits with them I will aid you to recover him
|
||
|
on condition that you will not prosecute me for my part in
|
||
|
the crime. What do you say?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If you lead me to where my son is hidden," replied the
|
||
|
ape-man, "you need fear nothing from me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good," replied the other. "But you must come alone to meet me,
|
||
|
for it is enough that I must trust you. I cannot take the
|
||
|
chance of permitting others to learn my identity."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where and when may I meet you?" asked Tarzan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The other gave the name and location of a public-house
|
||
|
on the water-front at Dover--a place frequented by sailors.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come," he concluded, "about ten o'clock tonight. It would
|
||
|
do no good to arrive earlier. Your son will be safe enough
|
||
|
in the meantime, and I can then lead you secretly to where
|
||
|
he is hidden. But be sure to come alone, and under no
|
||
|
circumstances notify Scotland Yard, for I know you well and
|
||
|
shall be watching for you.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Should any other accompany you, or should I see suspicious
|
||
|
characters who might be agents of the police, I shall not meet you,
|
||
|
and your last chance of recovering your son will be gone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without more words the man rang off.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan repeated the gist of the conversation to his wife.
|
||
|
She begged to be allowed to accompany him, but he insisted
|
||
|
that it might result in the man's carrying out his threat of
|
||
|
refusing to aid them if Tarzan did not come alone, and so
|
||
|
they parted, he to hasten to Dover, and she, ostensibly to wait
|
||
|
at home until he should notify her of the outcome of his mission.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little did either dream of what both were destined to pass
|
||
|
through before they should meet again, or the far-distant--
|
||
|
but why anticipate?
|
||
|
|
||
|
For ten minutes after the ape-man had left her Jane Clayton walked
|
||
|
restlessly back and forth across the silken rugs of the library.
|
||
|
Her mother heart ached, bereft of its firstborn. Her mind was
|
||
|
in an anguish of hopes and fears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Though her judgment told her that all would be well were
|
||
|
her Tarzan to go alone in accordance with the mysterious
|
||
|
stranger's summons, her intuition would not permit her to
|
||
|
lay aside suspicion of the gravest dangers to both her husband
|
||
|
and her son.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The more she thought of the matter, the more convinced
|
||
|
she became that the recent telephone message might be but
|
||
|
a ruse to keep them inactive until the boy was safely hidden
|
||
|
away or spirited out of England. Or it might be that it had
|
||
|
been simply a bait to lure Tarzan into the hands of the
|
||
|
implacable Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With the lodgment of this thought she stopped in wide-
|
||
|
eyed terror. Instantly it became a conviction. She glanced at
|
||
|
the great clock ticking the minutes in the corner of the library.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was too late to catch the Dover train that Tarzan was to take.
|
||
|
There was another, later, however, that would bring her to
|
||
|
the Channel port in time to reach the address the stranger
|
||
|
had given her husband before the appointed hour.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Summoning her maid and chauffeur, she issued instructions rapidly.
|
||
|
Ten minutes later she was being whisked through the crowded
|
||
|
streets toward the railway station.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was nine-forty-five that night that Tarzan entered the
|
||
|
squalid "pub" on the water-front in Dover. As he passed
|
||
|
into the evil-smelling room a muffled figure brushed past him
|
||
|
toward the street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come, my lord!" whispered the stranger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man wheeled about and followed the other into the
|
||
|
ill-lit alley, which custom had dignified with the title
|
||
|
of thoroughfare. Once outside, the fellow led the way into the
|
||
|
darkness, nearer a wharf, where high-piled bales, boxes, and
|
||
|
casks cast dense shadows. Here he halted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is the boy?" asked Greystoke.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"On that small steamer whose lights you can just see yonder,"
|
||
|
replied the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the gloom Tarzan was trying to peer into the features of
|
||
|
his companion, but he did not recognize the man as one
|
||
|
whom he had ever before seen. Had he guessed that his guide
|
||
|
was Alexis Paulvitch he would have realized that naught but
|
||
|
treachery lay in the man's heart, and that danger lurked in
|
||
|
the path of every move.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is unguarded now," continued the Russian. "Those who
|
||
|
took him feel perfectly safe from detection, and with
|
||
|
the exception of a couple of members of the crew, whom I
|
||
|
have furnished with enough gin to silence them effectually
|
||
|
for hours, there is none aboard the Kincaid. We can go
|
||
|
aboard, get the child, and return without the slightest fear."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan nodded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let's be about it, then," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His guide led him to a small boat moored alongside the wharf.
|
||
|
The two men entered, and Paulvitch pulled rapidly toward
|
||
|
the steamer. The black smoke issuing from her funnel did
|
||
|
not at the time make any suggestion to Tarzan's mind. All his
|
||
|
thoughts were occupied with the hope that in a few moments
|
||
|
he would again have his little son in his arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the steamer's side they found a monkey-ladder dangling
|
||
|
close above them, and up this the two men crept stealthily.
|
||
|
Once on deck they hastened aft to where the Russian pointed
|
||
|
to a hatch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The boy is hidden there," he said. "You had better go
|
||
|
down after him, as there is less chance that he will cry in
|
||
|
fright than should he find himself in the arms of a stranger.
|
||
|
I will stand on guard here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So anxious was Tarzan to rescue the child that he gave not
|
||
|
the slightest thought to the strangeness of all the conditions
|
||
|
surrounding the Kincaid. That her deck was deserted, though
|
||
|
she had steam up, and from the volume of smoke pouring
|
||
|
from her funnel was all ready to get under way made no
|
||
|
impression upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With the thought that in another instant he would fold that
|
||
|
precious little bundle of humanity in his arms, the ape-man
|
||
|
swung down into the darkness below. Scarcely had he released
|
||
|
his hold upon the edge of the hatch than the heavy
|
||
|
covering fell clattering above him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Instantly he knew that he was the victim of a plot, and that
|
||
|
far from rescuing his son he had himself fallen into the hands
|
||
|
of his enemies. Though he immediately endeavoured to reach
|
||
|
the hatch and lift the cover, he was unable to do so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Striking a match, he explored his surroundings, finding
|
||
|
that a little compartment had been partitioned off from the
|
||
|
main hold, with the hatch above his head the only means of
|
||
|
ingress or egress. It was evident that the room had been
|
||
|
prepared for the very purpose of serving as a cell for himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was nothing in the compartment, and no other occupant.
|
||
|
If the child was on board the Kincaid he was confined elsewhere.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For over twenty years, from infancy to manhood, the ape-man
|
||
|
had roamed his savage jungle haunts without human companionship
|
||
|
of any nature. He had learned at the most impressionable period
|
||
|
of his life to take his pleasures and his sorrows as the beasts
|
||
|
take theirs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it was that he neither raved nor stormed against fate,
|
||
|
but instead waited patiently for what might next befall him,
|
||
|
though not by any means without an eye to doing the utmost to
|
||
|
succour himself. To this end he examined his prison carefully,
|
||
|
tested the heavy planking that formed its walls, and measured
|
||
|
the distance of the hatch above him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And while he was thus occupied there came suddenly to him
|
||
|
the vibration of machinery and the throbbing of the propeller.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ship was moving! Where to and to what fate was it carrying him?
|
||
|
|
||
|
And even as these thoughts passed through his mind there
|
||
|
came to his ears above the din of the engines that which
|
||
|
caused him to go cold with apprehension.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Clear and shrill from the deck above him rang the scream
|
||
|
of a frightened woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 2
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Marooned
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Tarzan and his guide had disappeared into the shadows
|
||
|
upon the dark wharf the figure of a heavily veiled woman
|
||
|
had hurried down the narrow alley to the entrance of the
|
||
|
drinking-place the two men had just quitted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here she paused and looked about, and then as though
|
||
|
satisfied that she had at last reached the place she sought,
|
||
|
she pushed bravely into the interior of the vile den.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A score of half-drunken sailors and wharf-rats looked up at
|
||
|
the unaccustomed sight of a richly gowned woman in their midst.
|
||
|
Rapidly she approached the slovenly barmaid who stared half
|
||
|
in envy, half in hate, at her more fortunate sister.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Have you seen a tall, well-dressed man here, but a minute
|
||
|
since," she asked, "who met another and went away with him?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl answered in the affirmative, but could not tell
|
||
|
which way the two had gone. A sailor who had approached
|
||
|
to listen to the conversation vouchsafed the information that
|
||
|
a moment before as he had been about to enter the "pub"
|
||
|
he had seen two men leaving it who walked toward the wharf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Show me the direction they went," cried the woman,
|
||
|
slipping a coin into the man's hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fellow led her from the place, and together they walked
|
||
|
quickly toward the wharf and along it until across the water
|
||
|
they saw a small boat just pulling into the shadows of a
|
||
|
nearby steamer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There they be," whispered the man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ten pounds if you will find a boat and row me to that steamer,"
|
||
|
cried the woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Quick, then," he replied, "for we gotta go it if we're goin'
|
||
|
to catch the Kincaid afore she sails. She's had steam up
|
||
|
for three hours an' jest been a-waitin' fer that one passenger.
|
||
|
I was a-talkin' to one of her crew 'arf an hour ago."
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he spoke he led the way to the end of the wharf where
|
||
|
he knew another boat lay moored, and, lowering the woman
|
||
|
into it, he jumped in after and pushed off. The two were
|
||
|
soon scudding over the water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the steamer's side the man demanded his pay and,
|
||
|
without waiting to count out the exact amount, the woman
|
||
|
thrust a handful of bank-notes into his outstretched hand.
|
||
|
A single glance at them convinced the fellow that he had been
|
||
|
more than well paid. Then he assisted her up the ladder,
|
||
|
holding his skiff close to the ship's side against the chance
|
||
|
that this profitable passenger might wish to be taken ashore later.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But presently the sound of the donkey engine and the rattle
|
||
|
of a steel cable on the hoisting-drum proclaimed the fact that
|
||
|
the Kincaid's anchor was being raised, and a moment later
|
||
|
the waiter heard the propellers revolving, and slowly the little
|
||
|
steamer moved away from him out into the channel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he turned to row back to shore he heard a woman's
|
||
|
shriek from the ship's deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's wot I calls rotten luck," he soliloquized. "I might
|
||
|
jest as well of 'ad the whole bloomin' wad."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Jane Clayton climbed to the deck of the Kincaid she
|
||
|
found the ship apparently deserted. There was no sign of
|
||
|
those she sought nor of any other aboard, and so she went
|
||
|
about her search for her husband and the child she hoped
|
||
|
against hope to find there without interruption.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quickly she hastened to the cabin, which was half above and
|
||
|
half below deck. As she hurried down the short companion-ladder
|
||
|
into the main cabin, on either side of which were the smaller
|
||
|
rooms occupied by the officers, she failed to note the quick
|
||
|
closing of one of the doors before her. She passed the
|
||
|
full length of the main room, and then retracing her steps
|
||
|
stopped before each door to listen, furtively trying each latch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All was silence, utter silence there, in which the throbbing
|
||
|
of her own frightened heart seemed to her overwrought
|
||
|
imagination to fill the ship with its thunderous alarm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One by one the doors opened before her touch, only to reveal
|
||
|
empty interiors. In her absorption she did not note the
|
||
|
sudden activity upon the vessel, the purring of the engines,
|
||
|
the throbbing of the propeller. She had reached the last door
|
||
|
upon the right now, and as she pushed it open she was seized
|
||
|
from within by a powerful, dark-visaged man, and drawn
|
||
|
hastily into the stuffy, ill-smelling interior.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sudden shock of fright which the unexpected attack
|
||
|
had upon her drew a single piercing scream from her throat;
|
||
|
then the man clapped a hand roughly over the mouth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not until we are farther from land, my dear," he said.
|
||
|
"Then you may yell your pretty head off."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lady Greystoke turned to look into the leering, bearded
|
||
|
face so close to hers. The man relaxed the pressure of his
|
||
|
fingers upon her lips, and with a little moan of terror as she
|
||
|
recognized him the girl shrank away from her captor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nikolas Rokoff! M. Thuran!" she exclaimed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your devoted admirer," replied the Russian, with a low bow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My little boy," she said next, ignoring the terms of endearment--
|
||
|
"where is he? Let me have him. How could you be so cruel--even as you--
|
||
|
Nikolas Rokoff--cannot be entirely devoid of mercy and compassion?
|
||
|
Tell me where he is. Is he aboard this ship? Oh, please, if such a
|
||
|
thing as a heart beats within your breast, take me to my baby!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If you do as you are bid no harm will befall him," replied Rokoff.
|
||
|
"But remember that it is your own fault that you are here.
|
||
|
You came aboard voluntarily, and you may take the consequences.
|
||
|
I little thought," he added to himself, "that any such
|
||
|
good luck as this would come to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He went on deck then, locking the cabin-door upon his prisoner,
|
||
|
and for several days she did not see him. The truth of the
|
||
|
matter being that Nikolas Rokoff was so poor a sailor
|
||
|
that the heavy seas the Kincaid encountered from the very
|
||
|
beginning of her voyage sent the Russian to his berth with a
|
||
|
bad attack of sea-sickness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
During this time her only visitor was an uncouth Swede,
|
||
|
the Kincaid's unsavoury cook, who brought her meals to her.
|
||
|
His name was Sven Anderssen, his one pride being that his
|
||
|
patronymic was spelt with a double "s."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man was tall and raw-boned, with a long yellow
|
||
|
moustache, an unwholesome complexion, and filthy nails.
|
||
|
The very sight of him with one grimy thumb buried deep in
|
||
|
the lukewarm stew, that seemed, from the frequency of its
|
||
|
repetition, to constitute the pride of his culinary art,
|
||
|
was sufficient to take away the girl's appetite.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His small, blue, close-set eyes never met hers squarely.
|
||
|
There was a shiftiness of his whole appearance that even
|
||
|
found expression in the cat-like manner of his gait, and to it
|
||
|
all a sinister suggestion was added by the long slim knife that
|
||
|
always rested at his waist, slipped through the greasy cord
|
||
|
that supported his soiled apron. Ostensibly it was but an
|
||
|
implement of his calling; but the girl could never free herself
|
||
|
of the conviction that it would require less provocation to
|
||
|
witness it put to other and less harmless uses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His manner toward her was surly, yet she never failed to
|
||
|
meet him with a pleasant smile and a word of thanks when
|
||
|
he brought her food to her, though more often than not she
|
||
|
hurled the bulk of it through the tiny cabin port the moment
|
||
|
that the door closed behind him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
During the days of anguish that followed Jane Clayton's
|
||
|
imprisonment, but two questions were uppermost in her
|
||
|
mind--the whereabouts of her husband and her son. She fully
|
||
|
believed that the baby was aboard the Kincaid, provided that
|
||
|
he still lived, but whether Tarzan had been permitted to live
|
||
|
after having been lured aboard the evil craft she could not guess.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She knew, of course, the deep hatred that the Russian felt
|
||
|
for the Englishman, and she could think of but one reason
|
||
|
for having him brought aboard the ship--to dispatch him in
|
||
|
comparative safety in revenge for his having thwarted
|
||
|
Rokoff's pet schemes, and for having been at last the
|
||
|
means of landing him in a French prison.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan, on his part, lay in the darkness of his cell, ignorant
|
||
|
of the fact that his wife was a prisoner in the cabin almost
|
||
|
above his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same Swede that served Jane brought his meals to him,
|
||
|
but, though on several occasions Tarzan had tried to
|
||
|
draw the man into conversation, he had been unsuccessful.
|
||
|
He had hoped to learn through this fellow whether his little
|
||
|
son was aboard the Kincaid, but to every question upon this
|
||
|
or kindred subjects the fellow returned but one reply,
|
||
|
"Ay tank it blow purty soon purty hard." So after several
|
||
|
attempts Tarzan gave it up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For weeks that seemed months to the two prisoners the little
|
||
|
steamer forged on they knew not where. Once the Kincaid
|
||
|
stopped to coal, only immediately to take up the seemingly
|
||
|
interminable voyage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff had visited Jane Clayton but once since he had locked
|
||
|
her in the tiny cabin. He had come gaunt and hollow-eyed
|
||
|
from a long siege of sea-sickness. The object of his visit
|
||
|
was to obtain from her her personal cheque for a large sum in
|
||
|
return for a guarantee of her personal safety and return to England.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When you set me down safely in any civilized port,
|
||
|
together with my son and my husband," she replied, "I will
|
||
|
pay you in gold twice the amount you ask; but until then you
|
||
|
shall not have a cent, nor the promise of a cent under any
|
||
|
other conditions."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You will give me the cheque I ask," he replied with a snarl,
|
||
|
"or neither you nor your child nor your husband will ever
|
||
|
again set foot within any port, civilized or otherwise."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I would not trust you," she replied. "What guarantee
|
||
|
have I that you would not take my money and then do as you
|
||
|
pleased with me and mine regardless of your promise?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I think you will do as I bid," he said, turning to leave
|
||
|
the cabin. "Remember that I have your son--if you chance
|
||
|
to hear the agonized wail of a tortured child it may console
|
||
|
you to reflect that it is because of your stubbornness that
|
||
|
the baby suffers--and that it is your baby."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You would not do it!" cried the girl. "You would not--
|
||
|
could not be so fiendishly cruel!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is not I that am cruel, but you," he returned,
|
||
|
"for you permit a paltry sum of money to stand between
|
||
|
your baby and immunity from suffering."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The end of it was that Jane Clayton wrote out a cheque
|
||
|
of large denomination and handed it to Nikolas Rokoff,
|
||
|
who left her cabin with a grin of satisfaction upon his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following day the hatch was removed from Tarzan's cell,
|
||
|
and as he looked up he saw Paulvitch's head framed in
|
||
|
the square of light above him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come up," commanded the Russian. "But bear in mind
|
||
|
that you will be shot if you make a single move to attack me
|
||
|
or any other aboard the ship."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man swung himself lightly to the deck. About him,
|
||
|
but at a respectful distance, stood a half-dozen sailors
|
||
|
armed with rifles and revolvers. Facing him was Paulvitch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan looked about for Rokoff, who he felt sure must be
|
||
|
aboard, but there was no sign of him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lord Greystoke," commenced the Russian, "by your continued
|
||
|
and wanton interference with M. Rokoff and his plans
|
||
|
you have at last brought yourself and your family to this
|
||
|
unfortunate extremity. You have only yourself to thank.
|
||
|
As you may imagine, it has cost M. Rokoff a large amount
|
||
|
of money to finance this expedition, and, as you are the sole
|
||
|
cause of it, he naturally looks to you for reimbursement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Further, I may say that only by meeting M. Rokoff's just
|
||
|
demands may you avert the most unpleasant consequences to
|
||
|
your wife and child, and at the same time retain your own
|
||
|
life and regain your liberty."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the amount?" asked Tarzan. "And what assurance
|
||
|
have I that you will live up to your end of the agreement?
|
||
|
I have little reason to trust two such scoundrels as you
|
||
|
and Rokoff, you know."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Russian flushed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are in no position to deliver insults," he said.
|
||
|
"You have no assurance that we will live up to our agreement
|
||
|
other than my word, but you have before you the assurance that
|
||
|
we can make short work of you if you do not write out the
|
||
|
cheque we demand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Unless you are a greater fool than I imagine, you should
|
||
|
know that there is nothing that would give us greater pleasure
|
||
|
than to order these men to fire. That we do not is because
|
||
|
we have other plans for punishing you that would be entirely
|
||
|
upset by your death."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Answer one question," said Tarzan. "Is my son on board this ship?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," replied Alexis Paulvitch, "your son is quite safe elsewhere;
|
||
|
nor will he be killed until you refuse to accede to our fair demands.
|
||
|
If it becomes necessary to kill you, there will be no reason for
|
||
|
not killing the child, since with you gone the one whom we wish
|
||
|
to punish through the boy will be gone, and he will then be to us
|
||
|
only a constant source of danger and embarrassment. You see,
|
||
|
therefore, that you may only save the life of your son by
|
||
|
saving your own, and you can only save your own by giving
|
||
|
us the cheque we ask."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very well," replied Tarzan, for he knew that he could trust
|
||
|
them to carry out any sinister threat that Paulvitch had made,
|
||
|
and there was a bare chance that by conceding their demands
|
||
|
he might save the boy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That they would permit him to live after he had appended
|
||
|
his name to the cheque never occurred to him as being within
|
||
|
the realms of probability. But he was determined to give them
|
||
|
such a battle as they would never forget, and possibly to take
|
||
|
Paulvitch with him into eternity. He was only sorry that it
|
||
|
was not Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He took his pocket cheque-book and fountain-pen from his pocket.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the amount?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paulvitch named an enormous sum. Tarzan could scarce restrain a smile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Their very cupidity was to prove the means of their undoing,
|
||
|
in the matter of the ransom at least. Purposely he hesitated
|
||
|
and haggled over the amount, but Paulvitch was obdurate.
|
||
|
Finally the ape-man wrote out his cheque for a larger sum
|
||
|
than stood to his credit at the bank.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he turned to hand the worthless slip of paper to the
|
||
|
Russian his glance chanced to pass across the starboard bow
|
||
|
of the Kincaid. To his surprise he saw that the ship lay within
|
||
|
a few hundred yards of land. Almost down to the water's
|
||
|
edge ran a dense tropical jungle, and behind was higher land
|
||
|
clothed in forest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paulvitch noted the direction of his gaze.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are to be set at liberty here," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan's plan for immediate physical revenge upon the
|
||
|
Russian vanished. He thought the land before him the
|
||
|
mainland of Africa, and he knew that should they liberate him
|
||
|
here he could doubtless find his way to civilization with
|
||
|
comparative ease.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paulvitch took the cheque.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Remove your clothing," he said to the ape-man.
|
||
|
"Here you will not need it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan demurred.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paulvitch pointed to the armed sailors. Then the Englishman
|
||
|
slowly divested himself of his clothing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A boat was lowered, and, still heavily guarded, the ape-man
|
||
|
was rowed ashore. Half an hour later the sailors had returned
|
||
|
to the Kincaid, and the steamer was slowly getting under way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Tarzan stood upon the narrow strip of beach watching the
|
||
|
departure of the vessel he saw a figure appear at the rail
|
||
|
and call aloud to attract his attention.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man had been about to read a note that one of
|
||
|
the sailors had handed him as the small boat that bore him
|
||
|
to the shore was on the point of returning to the steamer,
|
||
|
but at the hail from the vessel's deck he looked up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He saw a black-bearded man who laughed at him in derision
|
||
|
as he held high above his head the figure of a little child.
|
||
|
Tarzan half started as though to rush through the surf and
|
||
|
strike out for the already moving steamer; but realizing the
|
||
|
futility of so rash an act he halted at the water's edge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus he stood, his gaze riveted upon the Kincaid until it
|
||
|
disappeared beyond a projecting promontory of the coast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the jungle at his back fierce bloodshot eyes glared
|
||
|
from beneath shaggy overhanging brows upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Little monkeys in the tree-tops chattered and scolded, and from
|
||
|
the distance of the inland forest came the scream of a leopard.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But still John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, stood deaf and
|
||
|
unseeing, suffering the pangs of keen regret for the
|
||
|
opportunity that he had wasted because he had been so
|
||
|
gullible as to place credence in a single statement of
|
||
|
the first lieutenant of his arch-enemy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have at least," he thought, "one consolation--the
|
||
|
knowledge that Jane is safe in London. Thank Heaven she,
|
||
|
too, did not fall into the clutches of those villains."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Behind him the hairy thing whose evil eyes had been
|
||
|
watching his as a cat watches a mouse was creeping
|
||
|
stealthily toward him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Where were the trained senses of the savage ape-man?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Where the acute hearing?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Where the uncanny sense of scent?
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 3
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beasts at Bay
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Slowly Tarzan unfolded the note the sailor had thrust into
|
||
|
his hand, and read it. At first it made little impression on
|
||
|
his sorrow-numbed senses, but finally the full purport of the
|
||
|
hideous plot of revenge unfolded itself before his imagination.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This will explain to you" [the note read] "the exact nature
|
||
|
of my intentions relative to your offspring and to you.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You were born an ape. You lived naked in the jungles--
|
||
|
to your own we have returned you; but your son shall rise a
|
||
|
step above his sire. It is the immutable law of evolution.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The father was a beast, but the son shall be a man--he
|
||
|
shall take the next ascending step in the scale of progress.
|
||
|
He shall be no naked beast of the jungle, but shall wear a
|
||
|
loincloth and copper anklets, and, perchance, a ring in his
|
||
|
nose, for he is to be reared by men--a tribe of savage cannibals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I might have killed you, but that would have curtailed the
|
||
|
full measure of the punishment you have earned at my hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dead, you could not have suffered in the knowledge of
|
||
|
your son's plight; but living and in a place from which you
|
||
|
may not escape to seek or succour your child, you shall suffer
|
||
|
worse than death for all the years of your life in contemplation
|
||
|
of the horrors of your son's existence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This, then, is to be a part of your punishment for having
|
||
|
dared to pit yourself against
|
||
|
|
||
|
N. R.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"P.S.--The balance of your punishment has to do with
|
||
|
what shall presently befall your wife--that I shall
|
||
|
leave to your imagination."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he finished reading, a slight sound behind him brought
|
||
|
him back with a start to the world of present realities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Instantly his senses awoke, and he was again Tarzan of the Apes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he wheeled about, it was a beast at bay, vibrant with
|
||
|
the instinct of self-preservation, that faced a huge bull-ape
|
||
|
that was already charging down upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two years that had elapsed since Tarzan had come out
|
||
|
of the savage forest with his rescued mate had witnessed
|
||
|
slight diminution of the mighty powers that had made him
|
||
|
the invincible lord of the jungle. His great estates in Uziri
|
||
|
had claimed much of his time and attention, and there he
|
||
|
had found ample field for the practical use and retention of
|
||
|
his almost superhuman powers; but naked and unarmed to do
|
||
|
battle with the shaggy, bull-necked beast that now confronted
|
||
|
him was a test that the ape-man would scarce have welcomed
|
||
|
at any period of his wild existence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But there was no alternative other than to meet the rage-
|
||
|
maddened creature with the weapons with which nature had
|
||
|
endowed him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Over the bull's shoulder Tarzan could see now the heads
|
||
|
and shoulders of perhaps a dozen more of these mighty fore-
|
||
|
runners of primitive man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He knew, however, that there was little chance that they
|
||
|
would attack him, since it is not within the reasoning powers
|
||
|
of the anthropoid to be able to weigh or appreciate the value
|
||
|
of concentrated action against an enemy--otherwise they
|
||
|
would long since have become the dominant creatures of
|
||
|
their haunts, so tremendous a power of destruction lies in
|
||
|
their mighty thews and savage fangs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a low snarl the beast now hurled himself at Tarzan,
|
||
|
but the ape-man had found, among other things in the haunts
|
||
|
of civilized man, certain methods of scientific warfare that
|
||
|
are unknown to the jungle folk.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Whereas, a few years since, he would have met the brute
|
||
|
rush with brute force, he now sidestepped his antagonist's
|
||
|
headlong charge, and as the brute hurtled past him swung a
|
||
|
mighty right to the pit of the ape's stomach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a howl of mingled rage and anguish the great anthropoid
|
||
|
bent double and sank to the ground, though almost
|
||
|
instantly he was again struggling to his feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before he could regain them, however, his white-skinned
|
||
|
foe had wheeled and pounced upon him, and in the act there
|
||
|
dropped from the shoulders of the English lord the last shred
|
||
|
of his superficial mantle of civilization.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once again he was the jungle beast revelling in bloody
|
||
|
conflict with his kind. Once again he was Tarzan,
|
||
|
son of Kala the she-ape.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His strong, white teeth sank into the hairy throat of his
|
||
|
enemy as he sought the pulsing jugular.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Powerful fingers held the mighty fangs from his own flesh,
|
||
|
or clenched and beat with the power of a steam-hammer
|
||
|
upon the snarling, foam-flecked face of his adversary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a circle about them the balance of the tribe of apes stood
|
||
|
watching and enjoying the struggle. They muttered low gutturals
|
||
|
of approval as bits of white hide or hairy bloodstained
|
||
|
skin were torn from one contestant or the other. But they
|
||
|
were silent in amazement and expectation when they saw the
|
||
|
mighty white ape wriggle upon the back of their king, and,
|
||
|
with steel muscles tensed beneath the armpits of his antagonist,
|
||
|
bear down mightily with his open palms upon the back of the
|
||
|
thick bullneck, so that the king ape could but shriek in agony
|
||
|
and flounder helplessly about upon the thick mat of jungle grass.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Tarzan had overcome the huge Terkoz that time years
|
||
|
before when he had been about to set out upon his quest for
|
||
|
human beings of his own kind and colour, so now he overcame
|
||
|
this other great ape with the same wrestling hold upon
|
||
|
which he had stumbled by accident during that other combat.
|
||
|
The little audience of fierce anthropoids heard the creaking
|
||
|
of their king's neck mingling with his agonized shrieks
|
||
|
and hideous roaring.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then there came a sudden crack, like the breaking of a
|
||
|
stout limb before the fury of the wind. The bullet-head
|
||
|
crumpled forward upon its flaccid neck against the great
|
||
|
hairy chest--the roaring and the shrieking ceased.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The little pig-eyes of the onlookers wandered from the still
|
||
|
form of their leader to that of the white ape that was rising
|
||
|
to its feet beside the vanquished, then back to their king as
|
||
|
though in wonder that he did not arise and slay this
|
||
|
presumptuous stranger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They saw the new-comer place a foot upon the neck of the quiet
|
||
|
figure at his feet and, throwing back his head, give vent to
|
||
|
the wild, uncanny challenge of the bull-ape that has made a kill.
|
||
|
Then they knew that their king was dead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Across the jungle rolled the horrid notes of the victory cry.
|
||
|
The little monkeys in the tree-tops ceased their chattering.
|
||
|
The harsh-voiced, brilliant-plumed birds were still. From afar
|
||
|
came the answering wail of a leopard and the deep roar of a lion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was the old Tarzan who turned questioning eyes upon
|
||
|
the little knot of apes before him. It was the old Tarzan who
|
||
|
shook his head as though to toss back a heavy mane that had
|
||
|
fallen before his face--an old habit dating from the days that
|
||
|
his great shock of thick, black hair had fallen about his
|
||
|
shoulders, and often tumbled before his eyes when it had meant
|
||
|
life or death to him to have his vision unobstructed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man knew that he might expect an immediate
|
||
|
attack on the part of that particular surviving bull-ape who
|
||
|
felt himself best fitted to contend for the kingship of the tribe.
|
||
|
Among his own apes he knew that it was not unusual for an
|
||
|
entire stranger to enter a community and, after having
|
||
|
dispatched the king, assume the leadership of the tribe himself,
|
||
|
together with the fallen monarch's mates.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the other hand, if he made no attempt to follow them,
|
||
|
they might move slowly away from him, later to fight among
|
||
|
themselves for the supremacy. That he could be king of them,
|
||
|
if he so chose, he was confident; but he was not sure he cared
|
||
|
to assume the sometimes irksome duties of that position,
|
||
|
for he could see no particular advantage to be gained thereby.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One of the younger apes, a huge, splendidly muscled brute,
|
||
|
was edging threateningly closer to the ape-man. Through his
|
||
|
bared fighting fangs there issued a low, sullen growl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan watched his every move, standing rigid as a statue.
|
||
|
To have fallen back a step would have been to precipitate an
|
||
|
immediate charge; to have rushed forward to meet the other
|
||
|
might have had the same result, or it might have put the
|
||
|
bellicose one to flight--it all depended upon the young bull's
|
||
|
stock of courage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To stand perfectly still, waiting, was the middle course.
|
||
|
In this event the bull would, according to custom, approach
|
||
|
quite close to the object of his attention, growling hideously
|
||
|
and baring slavering fangs. Slowly he would circle about the other,
|
||
|
as though with a chip upon his shoulder; and this he did,
|
||
|
even as Tarzan had foreseen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It might be a bluff royal, or, on the other hand, so unstable is
|
||
|
the mind of an ape, a passing impulse might hurl the hairy mass,
|
||
|
tearing and rending, upon the man without an instant's warning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the brute circled him Tarzan turned slowly, keeping
|
||
|
his eyes ever upon the eyes of his antagonist. He had
|
||
|
appraised the young bull as one who had never quite felt equal
|
||
|
to the task of overthrowing his former king, but who one day
|
||
|
would have done so. Tarzan saw that the beast was of wondrous
|
||
|
proportions, standing over seven feet upon his short, bowed legs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His great, hairy arms reached almost to the ground even
|
||
|
when he stood erect, and his fighting fangs, now quite close
|
||
|
to Tarzan's face, were exceptionally long and sharp. Like the
|
||
|
others of his tribe, he differed in several minor essentials
|
||
|
from the apes of Tarzan's boyhood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At first the ape-man had experienced a thrill of hope at
|
||
|
sight of the shaggy bodies of the anthropoids--a hope that
|
||
|
by some strange freak of fate he had been again returned to
|
||
|
his own tribe; but a closer inspection had convinced him that
|
||
|
these were another species.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the threatening bull continued his stiff and jerky
|
||
|
circling of the ape-man, much after the manner that you have
|
||
|
noted among dogs when a strange canine comes among them,
|
||
|
it occurred to Tarzan to discover if the language of his own
|
||
|
tribe was identical with that of this other family, and so he
|
||
|
addressed the brute in the language of the tribe of Kerchak.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who are you," he asked, "who threatens Tarzan of the Apes?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The hairy brute looked his surprise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am Akut," replied the other in the same simple, primal
|
||
|
tongue which is so low in the scale of spoken languages that,
|
||
|
as Tarzan had surmised, it was identical with that of the tribe
|
||
|
in which the first twenty years of his life had been spent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am Akut," said the ape. "Molak is dead. I am king.
|
||
|
Go away or I shall kill you!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You saw how easily I killed Molak," replied Tarzan. "So I
|
||
|
could kill you if I cared to be king. But Tarzan of the
|
||
|
Apes would not be king of the tribe of Akut. All he wishes
|
||
|
is to live in peace in this country. Let us be friends.
|
||
|
Tarzan of the Apes can help you, and you can help Tarzan
|
||
|
of the Apes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You cannot kill Akut," replied the other. "None is so
|
||
|
great as Akut. Had you not killed Molak, Akut would have
|
||
|
done so, for Akut was ready to be king."
|
||
|
|
||
|
For answer the ape-man hurled himself upon the great brute
|
||
|
who during the conversation had slightly relaxed his vigilance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the twinkling of an eye the man had seized the wrist of
|
||
|
the great ape, and before the other could grapple with him
|
||
|
had whirled him about and leaped upon his broad back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Down they went together, but so well had Tarzan's plan
|
||
|
worked out that before ever they touched the ground he had
|
||
|
gained the same hold upon Akut that had broken Molak's neck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Slowly he brought the pressure to bear, and then as in days
|
||
|
gone by he had given Kerchak the chance to surrender and
|
||
|
live, so now he gave to Akut--in whom he saw a possible
|
||
|
ally of great strength and resource--the option of living in
|
||
|
amity with him or dying as he had just seen his savage and
|
||
|
heretofore invincible king die.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ka-Goda?" whispered Tarzan to the ape beneath him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was the same question that he had whispered to Kerchak,
|
||
|
and in the language of the apes it means, broadly,
|
||
|
"Do you surrender?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akut thought of the creaking sound he had heard just
|
||
|
before Molak's thick neck had snapped, and he shuddered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He hated to give up the kingship, though, so again he struggled
|
||
|
to free himself; but a sudden torturing pressure upon his
|
||
|
vertebra brought an agonized "ka-goda!" from his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan relaxed his grip a trifle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You may still be king, Akut," he said. "Tarzan told you
|
||
|
that he did not wish to be king. If any question your right,
|
||
|
Tarzan of the Apes will help you in your battles."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man rose, and Akut came slowly to his feet.
|
||
|
Shaking his bullet head and growling angrily, he waddled toward
|
||
|
his tribe, looking first at one and then at another of the
|
||
|
larger bulls who might be expected to challenge his leadership.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But none did so; instead, they drew away as he approached,
|
||
|
and presently the whole pack moved off into the jungle,
|
||
|
and Tarzan was left alone once more upon the beach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man was sore from the wounds that Molak had
|
||
|
inflicted upon him, but he was inured to physical suffering
|
||
|
and endured it with the calm and fortitude of the wild beasts
|
||
|
that had taught him to lead the jungle life after the manner
|
||
|
of all those that are born to it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His first need, he realized, was for weapons of offence and defence,
|
||
|
for his encounter with the apes, and the distant notes of the savage
|
||
|
voices of Numa the lion, and Sheeta, the panther, warned him that
|
||
|
his was to be no life of indolent ease and security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was but a return to the old existence of constant bloodshed
|
||
|
and danger--to the hunting and the being hunted. Grim beasts
|
||
|
would stalk him, as they had stalked him in the past,
|
||
|
and never would there be a moment, by savage day or by
|
||
|
cruel night, that he might not have instant need of such crude
|
||
|
weapons as he could fashion from the materials at hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon the shore he found an out-cropping of brittle, igneous rock.
|
||
|
By dint of much labour he managed to chip off a narrow sliver some
|
||
|
twelve inches long by a quarter of an inch thick. One edge was quite
|
||
|
thin for a few inches near the tip. It was the rudiment of a knife.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With it he went into the jungle, searching until he found a
|
||
|
fallen tree of a certain species of hardwood with which he
|
||
|
was familiar. From this he cut a small straight branch,
|
||
|
which he pointed at one end.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he scooped a small, round hole in the surface of the
|
||
|
prostrate trunk. Into this he crumbled a few bits of dry bark,
|
||
|
minutely shredded, after which he inserted the tip of his
|
||
|
pointed stick, and, sitting astride the bole of the tree, spun
|
||
|
the slender rod rapidly between his palms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After a time a thin smoke rose from the little mass of
|
||
|
tinder, and a moment later the whole broke into flame.
|
||
|
Heaping some larger twigs and sticks upon the tiny fire,
|
||
|
Tarzan soon had quite a respectable blaze roaring in the
|
||
|
enlarging cavity of the dead tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Into this he thrust the blade of his stone knife, and as it
|
||
|
became superheated he would withdraw it, touching a spot
|
||
|
near the thin edge with a drop of moisture. Beneath the
|
||
|
wetted area a little flake of the glassy material would
|
||
|
crack and scale away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus, very slowly, the ape-man commenced the tedious
|
||
|
operation of putting a thin edge upon his primitive hunting-knife.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He did not attempt to accomplish the feat all in one sitting.
|
||
|
At first he was content to achieve a cutting edge of a couple
|
||
|
of inches, with which he cut a long, pliable bow, a handle
|
||
|
for his knife, a stout cudgel, and a goodly supply of arrows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These he cached in a tall tree beside a little stream,
|
||
|
and here also he constructed a platform with a roof of
|
||
|
palm-leaves above it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When all these things had been finished it was growing dusk,
|
||
|
and Tarzan felt a strong desire to eat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had noted during the brief incursion he had made into
|
||
|
the forest that a short distance up-stream from his tree there
|
||
|
was a much-used watering place, where, from the trampled
|
||
|
mud of either bank, it was evident beasts of all sorts and in
|
||
|
great numbers came to drink. To this spot the hungry ape-man
|
||
|
made his silent way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Through the upper terrace of the tree-tops he swung with
|
||
|
the grace and ease of a monkey. But for the heavy burden
|
||
|
upon his heart he would have been happy in this return to the
|
||
|
old free life of his boyhood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet even with that burden he fell into the little habits and
|
||
|
manners of his early life that were in reality more a part of
|
||
|
him than the thin veneer of civilization that the past three
|
||
|
years of his association with the white men of the outer world
|
||
|
had spread lightly over him--a veneer that only hid the
|
||
|
crudities of the beast that Tarzan of the Apes had been.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Could his fellow-peers of the House of Lords have seen him
|
||
|
then they would have held up their noble hands in holy horror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Silently he crouched in the lower branches of a great forest
|
||
|
giant that overhung the trail, his keen eyes and sensitive ears
|
||
|
strained into the distant jungle, from which he knew his dinner
|
||
|
would presently emerge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nor had he long to wait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scarce had he settled himself to a comfortable position,
|
||
|
his lithe, muscular legs drawn well up beneath him as the
|
||
|
panther draws his hindquarters in preparation for the spring,
|
||
|
than Bara, the deer, came daintily down to drink.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But more than Bara was coming. Behind the graceful buck
|
||
|
came another which the deer could neither see nor scent, but
|
||
|
whose movements were apparent to Tarzan of the Apes because
|
||
|
of the elevated position of the ape-man's ambush.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He knew not yet exactly the nature of the thing that moved
|
||
|
so stealthily through the jungle a few hundred yards behind
|
||
|
the deer; but he was convinced that it was some great beast
|
||
|
of prey stalking Bara for the selfsame purpose as that which
|
||
|
prompted him to await the fleet animal. Numa, perhaps, or
|
||
|
Sheeta, the panther.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In any event, Tarzan could see his repast slipping from his
|
||
|
grasp unless Bara moved more rapidly toward the ford than
|
||
|
at present.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even as these thoughts passed through his mind some noise
|
||
|
of the stalker in his rear must have come to the buck, for
|
||
|
with a sudden start he paused for an instant, trembling, in
|
||
|
his tracks, and then with a swift bound dashed straight for
|
||
|
the river and Tarzan. It was his intention to flee through the
|
||
|
shallow ford and escape upon the opposite side of the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Not a hundred yards behind him came Numa.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan could see him quite plainly now. Below the ape-man
|
||
|
Bara was about to pass. Could he do it? But even as he
|
||
|
asked himself the question the hungry man launched himself
|
||
|
from his perch full upon the back of the startled buck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In another instant Numa would be upon them both, so if
|
||
|
the ape-man were to dine that night, or ever again,
|
||
|
he must act quickly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scarcely had he touched the sleek hide of the deer with a
|
||
|
momentum that sent the animal to its knees than he had
|
||
|
grasped a horn in either hand, and with a single quick wrench
|
||
|
twisted the animal's neck completely round, until he felt the
|
||
|
vertebrae snap beneath his grip.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The lion was roaring in rage close behind him as he swung
|
||
|
the deer across his shoulder, and, grasping a foreleg between
|
||
|
his strong teeth, leaped for the nearest of the lower branches
|
||
|
that swung above his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With both hands he grasped the limb, and, at the instant
|
||
|
that Numa sprang, drew himself and his prey out of reach of
|
||
|
the animal's cruel talons.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a thud below him as the baffled cat fell back to
|
||
|
earth, and then Tarzan of the Apes, drawing his dinner
|
||
|
farther up to the safety of a higher limb, looked down with
|
||
|
grinning face into the gleaming yellow eyes of the other wild
|
||
|
beast that glared up at him from beneath, and with taunting
|
||
|
insults flaunted the tender carcass of his kill in the face of
|
||
|
him whom he had cheated of it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With his crude stone knife he cut a juicy steak from the
|
||
|
hindquarters, and while the great lion paced, growling, back
|
||
|
and forth below him, Lord Greystoke filled his savage belly,
|
||
|
nor ever in the choicest of his exclusive London clubs had a
|
||
|
meal tasted more palatable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The warm blood of his kill smeared his hands and face
|
||
|
and filled his nostrils with the scent that the savage
|
||
|
carnivora love best.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And when he had finished he left the balance of the carcass
|
||
|
in a high fork of the tree where he had dined, and with Numa
|
||
|
trailing below him, still keen for revenge, he made his way
|
||
|
back to his tree-top shelter, where he slept until the sun was
|
||
|
high the following morning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 4
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sheeta
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next few days were occupied by Tarzan in completing
|
||
|
his weapons and exploring the jungle. He strung his
|
||
|
bow with tendons from the buck upon which he had dined
|
||
|
his first evening upon the new shore, and though he would
|
||
|
have preferred the gut of Sheeta for the purpose, he was
|
||
|
content to wait until opportunity permitted him to kill
|
||
|
one of the great cats.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He also braided a long grass rope--such a rope as he had
|
||
|
used so many years before to tantalize the ill-natured Tublat,
|
||
|
and which later had developed into a wondrous effective
|
||
|
weapon in the practised hands of the little ape-boy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A sheath and handle for his hunting-knife he fashioned,
|
||
|
and a quiver for arrows, and from the hide of Bara a belt
|
||
|
and loin-cloth. Then he set out to learn something of the
|
||
|
strange land in which he found himself. That it was not his
|
||
|
old familiar west coast of the African continent he knew from
|
||
|
the fact that it faced east--the rising sun came up out of the
|
||
|
sea before the threshold of the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But that it was not the east coast of Africa he was equally
|
||
|
positive, for he felt satisfied that the Kincaid had not
|
||
|
passed through the Mediterranean, the Suez Canal, and the Red Sea,
|
||
|
nor had she had time to round the Cape of Good Hope. So he was
|
||
|
quite at a loss to know where he might be.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sometimes he wondered if the ship had crossed the broad
|
||
|
Atlantic to deposit him upon some wild South American
|
||
|
shore; but the presence of Numa, the lion, decided him that
|
||
|
such could not be the case.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Tarzan made his lonely way through the jungle paralleling
|
||
|
the shore, he felt strong upon him a desire for companionship,
|
||
|
so that gradually he commenced to regret that he had not cast
|
||
|
his lot with the apes. He had seen nothing of them since that
|
||
|
first day, when the influences of civilization were still
|
||
|
paramount within him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now he was more nearly returned to the Tarzan of old,
|
||
|
and though he appreciated the fact that there could be
|
||
|
little in common between himself and the great anthropoids,
|
||
|
still they were better than no company at all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Moving leisurely, sometimes upon the ground and again
|
||
|
among the lower branches of the trees, gathering an occasional
|
||
|
fruit or turning over a fallen log in search of the larger
|
||
|
bugs, which he still found as palatable as of old, Tarzan had
|
||
|
covered a mile or more when his attention was attracted by
|
||
|
the scent of Sheeta up-wind ahead of him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now Sheeta, the panther, was one of whom Tarzan was exceptionally
|
||
|
glad to fall in with, for he had it in mind not only to utilize
|
||
|
the great cat's strong gut for his bow, but also to fashion
|
||
|
a new quiver and loin-cloth from pieces of his hide.
|
||
|
So, whereas the ape-man had gone carelessly before,
|
||
|
he now became the personification of noiseless stealth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Swiftly and silently he glided through the forest in the wake
|
||
|
of the savage cat, nor was the pursuer, for all his noble birth,
|
||
|
one whit less savage than the wild, fierce thing he stalked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he came closer to Sheeta he became aware that the panther
|
||
|
on his part was stalking game of his own, and even as he realized
|
||
|
this fact there came to his nostrils, wafted from his right by a
|
||
|
vagrant breeze, the strong odour of a company of great apes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The panther had taken to a large tree as Tarzan came within
|
||
|
sight of him, and beyond and below him Tarzan saw the tribe
|
||
|
of Akut lolling in a little, natural clearing. Some of them
|
||
|
were dozing against the boles of trees, while others roamed
|
||
|
about turning over bits of bark from beneath which they
|
||
|
transferred the luscious grubs and beetles to their mouths.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akut was the closest to Sheeta.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The great cat lay crouched upon a thick limb, hidden from
|
||
|
the ape's view by dense foliage, waiting patiently until the
|
||
|
anthropoid should come within range of his spring.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan cautiously gained a position in the same tree with the
|
||
|
panther and a little above him. In his left hand he grasped
|
||
|
his slim stone blade. He would have preferred to use his noose,
|
||
|
but the foliage surrounding the huge cat precluded the possibility
|
||
|
of an accurate throw with the rope.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akut had now wandered quite close beneath the tree wherein
|
||
|
lay the waiting death. Sheeta slowly edged his hind paws
|
||
|
along the branch still further beneath him, and then with
|
||
|
a hideous shriek he launched himself toward the great ape.
|
||
|
The barest fraction of a second before his spring another
|
||
|
beast of prey above him leaped, its weird and savage cry
|
||
|
mingling with his.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the startled Akut looked up he saw the panther almost
|
||
|
above him, and already upon the panther's back the white
|
||
|
ape that had bested him that day near the great water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The teeth of the ape-man were buried in the back of Sheeta's
|
||
|
neck and his right arm was round the fierce throat, while
|
||
|
the left hand, grasping a slender piece of stone, rose and fell
|
||
|
in mighty blows upon the panther's side behind the left shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akut had just time to leap to one side to avoid being
|
||
|
pinioned beneath these battling monsters of the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a crash they came to earth at his feet. Sheeta was screaming,
|
||
|
snarling, and roaring horribly; but the white ape clung
|
||
|
tenaciously and in silence to the thrashing body of his quarry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Steadily and remorselessly the stone knife was driven home
|
||
|
through the glossy hide--time and again it drank deep, until
|
||
|
with a final agonized lunge and shriek the great feline rolled
|
||
|
over upon its side and, save for the spasmodic jerking of its
|
||
|
muscles, lay quiet and still in death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then the ape-man raised his head, as he stood over the
|
||
|
carcass of his kill, and once again through the jungle rang
|
||
|
his wild and savage victory challenge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Akut and the apes of Akut stood looking in startled wonder
|
||
|
at the dead body of Sheeta and the lithe, straight figure of
|
||
|
the man who had slain him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan was the first to speak.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had saved Akut's life for a purpose, and, knowing the
|
||
|
limitations of the ape intellect, he also knew that he must
|
||
|
make this purpose plain to the anthropoid if it were to serve
|
||
|
him in the way he hoped.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am Tarzan of the Apes," he said, "Mighty hunter. Mighty fighter.
|
||
|
By the great water I spared Akut's life when I might have taken it
|
||
|
and become king of the tribe of Akut. Now I have saved Akut from
|
||
|
death beneath the rending fangs of Sheeta.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When Akut or the tribe of Akut is in danger, let them
|
||
|
call to Tarzan thus"--and the ape-man raised the hideous
|
||
|
cry with which the tribe of Kerchak had been wont to summon
|
||
|
its absent members in times of peril.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And," he continued, "when they hear Tarzan call to them,
|
||
|
let them remember what he has done for Akut and come to him
|
||
|
with great speed. Shall it be as Tarzan says?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Huh!" assented Akut, and from the members of his tribe
|
||
|
there rose a unanimous "Huh."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then, presently, they went to feeding again as though
|
||
|
nothing had happened, and with them fed John Clayton,
|
||
|
Lord Greystoke.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He noticed, however, that Akut kept always close to him,
|
||
|
and was often looking at him with a strange wonder in his
|
||
|
little bloodshot eyes, and once he did a thing that Tarzan
|
||
|
during all his long years among the apes had never before
|
||
|
seen an ape do--he found a particularly tender morsel and
|
||
|
handed it to Tarzan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the tribe hunted, the glistening body of the ape-man
|
||
|
mingled with the brown, shaggy hides of his companions.
|
||
|
Oftentimes they brushed together in passing, but the apes
|
||
|
had already taken his presence for granted, so that he was
|
||
|
as much one of them as Akut himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If he came too close to a she with a young baby, the former
|
||
|
would bare her great fighting fangs and growl ominously,
|
||
|
and occasionally a truculent young bull would snarl a warning
|
||
|
if Tarzan approached while the former was eating. But in
|
||
|
those things the treatment was no different from that which
|
||
|
they accorded any other member of the tribe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan on his part felt very much at home with these fierce,
|
||
|
hairy progenitors of primitive man. He skipped nimbly out
|
||
|
of reach of each threatening female--for such is the way of
|
||
|
apes, if they be not in one of their occasional fits of bestial
|
||
|
rage--and he growled back at the truculent young bulls, baring
|
||
|
his canine teeth even as they. Thus easily he fell back into
|
||
|
the way of his early life, nor did it seem that he had
|
||
|
ever tasted association with creatures of his own kind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the better part of a week he roamed the jungle with
|
||
|
his new friends, partly because of a desire for companionship
|
||
|
and partially through a well-laid plan to impress himself
|
||
|
indelibly upon their memories, which at best are none too long;
|
||
|
for Tarzan from past experience knew that it might serve him
|
||
|
in good stead to have a tribe of these powerful and terrible
|
||
|
beasts at his call.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he was convinced that he had succeeded to some extent
|
||
|
in fixing his identity upon them he decided to again take up
|
||
|
his exploration. To this end he set out toward the north
|
||
|
early one day, and, keeping parallel with the shore,
|
||
|
travelled rapidly until almost nightfall.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the sun rose the next morning he saw that it lay almost
|
||
|
directly to his right as he stood upon the beach instead
|
||
|
of straight out across the water as heretofore, and so he
|
||
|
reasoned that the shore line had trended toward the west.
|
||
|
All the second day he continued his rapid course, and when
|
||
|
Tarzan of the Apes sought speed, he passed through the middle
|
||
|
terrace of the forest with the rapidity of a squirrel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That night the sun set straight out across the water opposite
|
||
|
the land, and then the ape-man guessed at last the truth that
|
||
|
he had been suspecting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff had set him ashore upon an island.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He might have known it! If there was any plan that would
|
||
|
render his position more harrowing he should have known
|
||
|
that such would be the one adopted by the Russian, and what
|
||
|
could be more terrible than to leave him to a lifetime of
|
||
|
suspense upon an uninhabited island?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff doubtless had sailed directly to the mainland, where
|
||
|
it would be a comparatively easy thing for him to find the
|
||
|
means of delivering the infant Jack into the hands of the cruel
|
||
|
and savage foster-parents, who, as his note had threatened,
|
||
|
would have the upbringing of the child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan shuddered as he thought of the cruel suffering the
|
||
|
little one must endure in such a life, even though he might
|
||
|
fall into the hands of individuals whose intentions toward
|
||
|
him were of the kindest. The ape-man had had sufficient
|
||
|
experience with the lower savages of Africa to know that even
|
||
|
there may be found the cruder virtues of charity and humanity;
|
||
|
but their lives were at best but a series of terrible privations,
|
||
|
dangers, and sufferings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then there was the horrid after-fate that awaited the child
|
||
|
as he grew to manhood. The horrible practices that would
|
||
|
form a part of his life-training would alone be sufficient
|
||
|
to bar him forever from association with those of his own race
|
||
|
and station in life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A cannibal! His little boy a savage man-eater! It was too
|
||
|
horrible to contemplate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The filed teeth, the slit nose, the little face painted hideously.
|
||
|
Tarzan groaned. Could he but feel the throat of the Russ fiend
|
||
|
beneath his steel fingers!
|
||
|
|
||
|
And Jane!
|
||
|
|
||
|
What tortures of doubt and fear and uncertainty she must
|
||
|
be suffering. He felt that his position was infinitely less
|
||
|
terrible than hers, for he at least knew that one of his
|
||
|
loved ones was safe at home, while she had no idea of the
|
||
|
whereabouts of either her husband or her son.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is well for Tarzan that he did not guess the truth, for the
|
||
|
knowledge would have but added a hundredfold to his suffering.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he moved slowly through the jungle his mind absorbed
|
||
|
by his gloomy thoughts, there presently came to his ears a
|
||
|
strange scratching sound which he could not translate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cautiously he moved in the direction from which it emanated,
|
||
|
presently coming upon a huge panther pinned beneath a fallen tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Tarzan approached, the beast turned, snarling, toward him,
|
||
|
struggling to extricate itself; but one great limb across
|
||
|
its back and the smaller entangling branches pinioning its
|
||
|
legs prevented it from moving but a few inches in any direction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man stood before the helpless cat fitting an arrow
|
||
|
to his bow that he might dispatch the beast that otherwise
|
||
|
must die of starvation; but even as he drew back the shaft a
|
||
|
sudden whim stayed his hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Why rob the poor creature of life and liberty, when it would
|
||
|
be so easy a thing to restore both to it! He was sure from
|
||
|
the fact that the panther moved all its limbs in its futile
|
||
|
struggle for freedom that its spine was uninjured, and for
|
||
|
the same reason he knew that none of its limbs were broken.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Relaxing his bowstring, he returned the arrow to the quiver and,
|
||
|
throwing the bow about his shoulder, stepped closer to
|
||
|
the pinioned beast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On his lips was the soothing, purring sound that the great
|
||
|
cats themselves made when contented and happy. It was the
|
||
|
nearest approach to a friendly advance that Tarzan could
|
||
|
make in the language of Sheeta.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The panther ceased his snarling and eyed the ape-man closely.
|
||
|
To lift the tree's great weight from the animal it was
|
||
|
necessary to come within reach of those long, strong talons,
|
||
|
and when the tree had been removed the man would be totally
|
||
|
at the mercy of the savage beast; but to Tarzan of the Apes
|
||
|
fear was a thing unknown.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having decided, he acted promptly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Unhesitatingly, he stepped into the tangle of branches close to the
|
||
|
panther's side, still voicing his friendly and conciliatory purr.
|
||
|
The cat turned his head toward the man, eyeing him steadily--questioningly.
|
||
|
The long fangs were bared, but more in preparedness than threat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan put a broad shoulder beneath the bole of the tree,
|
||
|
and as he did so his bare leg pressed against the cat's silken side,
|
||
|
so close was the man to the great beast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Slowly Tarzan extended his giant thews.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The great tree with its entangling branches rose gradually
|
||
|
from the panther, who, feeling the encumbering weight diminish,
|
||
|
quickly crawled from beneath. Tarzan let the tree fall back to earth,
|
||
|
and the two beasts turned to look upon one another.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A grim smile lay upon the ape-man's lips, for he knew that he had
|
||
|
taken his life in his hands to free this savage jungle fellow;
|
||
|
nor would it have surprised him had the cat sprung upon him
|
||
|
the instant that it had been released.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But it did not do so. Instead, it stood a few paces from the tree
|
||
|
watching the ape-man clamber out of the maze of fallen branches.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once outside, Tarzan was not three paces from the panther.
|
||
|
He might have taken to the higher branches of the trees
|
||
|
upon the opposite side, for Sheeta cannot climb to the heights
|
||
|
to which the ape-man can go; but something, a spirit of bravado
|
||
|
perhaps, prompted him to approach the panther as though to
|
||
|
discover if any feeling of gratitude would prompt the beast
|
||
|
to friendliness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he approached the mighty cat the creature stepped
|
||
|
warily to one side, and the ape-man brushed past him within
|
||
|
a foot of the dripping jaws, and as he continued on through
|
||
|
the forest the panther followed on behind him, as a hound
|
||
|
follows at heel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a long time Tarzan could not tell whether the beast
|
||
|
was following out of friendly feelings or merely stalking him
|
||
|
against the time he should be hungry; but finally he was
|
||
|
forced to believe that the former incentive it was that
|
||
|
prompted the animal's action.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Later in the day the scent of a deer sent Tarzan into the trees,
|
||
|
and when he had dropped his noose about the animal's neck he
|
||
|
called to Sheeta, using a purr similar to that which he had
|
||
|
utilized to pacify the brute's suspicions earlier in the day,
|
||
|
but a trifle louder and more shrill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was similar to that which he had heard panthers use after
|
||
|
a kill when they had been hunting in pairs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Almost immediately there was a crashing of the underbrush
|
||
|
close at hand, and the long, lithe body of his strange
|
||
|
companion broke into view.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At sight of the body of Bara and the smell of blood the panther
|
||
|
gave forth a shrill scream, and a moment later two beasts were
|
||
|
feeding side by side upon the tender meat of the deer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For several days this strangely assorted pair roamed
|
||
|
the jungle together.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When one made a kill he called the other,
|
||
|
and thus they fed well and often.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On one occasion as they were dining upon the carcass of a boar
|
||
|
that Sheeta had dispatched, Numa, the lion, grim and terrible,
|
||
|
broke through the tangled grasses close beside them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With an angry, warning roar he sprang forward to chase them
|
||
|
from their kill. Sheeta bounded into a near-by thicket,
|
||
|
while Tarzan took to the low branches of an overhanging tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here the ape-man unloosed his grass rope from about his neck, and
|
||
|
as Numa stood above the body of the boar, challenging head erect,
|
||
|
he dropped the sinuous noose about the maned neck,
|
||
|
drawing the stout strands taut with a sudden jerk.
|
||
|
At the same time he called shrilly to Sheeta, as he drew the
|
||
|
struggling lion upward until only his hind feet touched the ground.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quickly he made the rope fast to a stout branch, and as
|
||
|
the panther, in answer to his summons, leaped into sight,
|
||
|
Tarzan dropped to the earth beside the struggling and
|
||
|
infuriated Numa, and with a long sharp knife sprang upon him
|
||
|
at one side even as Sheeta did upon the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The panther tore and rent Numa upon the right, while the
|
||
|
ape-man struck home with his stone knife upon the other,
|
||
|
so that before the mighty clawing of the king of beasts had
|
||
|
succeeded in parting the rope he hung quite dead and harmless
|
||
|
in the noose.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And then upon the jungle air there rose in unison from two savage
|
||
|
throats the victory cry of the bull-ape and the panther,
|
||
|
blended into one frightful and uncanny scream.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the last notes died away in a long-drawn, fearsome wail,
|
||
|
a score of painted warriors, drawing their long war-canoe
|
||
|
upon the beach, halted to stare in the direction of the
|
||
|
jungle and to listen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 5
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
By the time that Tarzan had travelled entirely about the coast
|
||
|
of the island, and made several trips inland from various points,
|
||
|
he was sure that he was the only human being upon it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nowhere had he found any sign that men had stopped even
|
||
|
temporarily upon this shore, though, of course, he knew that
|
||
|
so quickly does the rank vegetation of the tropics erase all
|
||
|
but the most permanent of human monuments that he might
|
||
|
be in error in his deductions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The day following the killing of Numa, Tarzan and Sheeta came upon
|
||
|
the tribe of Akut. At sight of the panther the great apes
|
||
|
took to flight, but after a time Tarzan succeeded in recalling them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It had occurred to him that it would be at least an interesting
|
||
|
experiment to attempt to reconcile these hereditary enemies.
|
||
|
He welcomed anything that would occupy his time and his mind
|
||
|
beyond the filling of his belly and the gloomy thoughts to which
|
||
|
he fell prey the moment that he became idle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To communicate his plan to the apes was not a particularly
|
||
|
difficult matter, though their narrow and limited vocabulary
|
||
|
was strained in the effort; but to impress upon the little,
|
||
|
wicked brain of Sheeta that he was to hunt with and not for
|
||
|
his legitimate prey proved a task almost beyond the powers
|
||
|
of the ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan, among his other weapons, possessed a long, stout
|
||
|
cudgel, and after fastening his rope about the panther's neck
|
||
|
he used this instrument freely upon the snarling beast,
|
||
|
endeavouring in this way to impress upon its memory that
|
||
|
it must not attack the great, shaggy manlike creatures that
|
||
|
had approached more closely once they had seen the purpose
|
||
|
of the rope about Sheeta's neck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That the cat did not turn and rend Tarzan is something of
|
||
|
a miracle which may possibly be accounted for by the fact
|
||
|
that twice when it turned growling upon the ape-man he had
|
||
|
rapped it sharply upon its sensitive nose, inculcating in its
|
||
|
mind thereby a most wholesome fear of the cudgel and the
|
||
|
ape-beasts behind it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is a question if the original cause of his attachment for
|
||
|
Tarzan was still at all clear in the mind of the panther,
|
||
|
though doubtless some subconscious suggestion, superinduced by
|
||
|
this primary reason and aided and abetted by the habit of the past
|
||
|
few days, did much to compel the beast to tolerate treatment at his
|
||
|
hands that would have sent it at the throat of any other creature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then, too, there was the compelling force of the manmind exerting
|
||
|
its powerful influence over this creature of a lower order, and,
|
||
|
after all, it may have been this that proved the most potent factor
|
||
|
in Tarzan's supremacy over Sheeta and the other beasts of the jungle
|
||
|
that had from time to time fallen under his domination.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Be that as it may, for days the man, the panther, and the
|
||
|
great apes roamed their savage haunts side by side, making
|
||
|
their kills together and sharing them with one another, and
|
||
|
of all the fierce and savage band none was more terrible than
|
||
|
the smooth-skinned, powerful beast that had been but a few
|
||
|
short months before a familiar figure in many a London
|
||
|
drawing room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sometimes the beasts separated to follow their own inclinations
|
||
|
for an hour or a day, and it was upon one of these occasions when
|
||
|
the ape-man had wandered through the tree-tops toward the beach,
|
||
|
and was stretched in the hot sun upon the sand, that from the low
|
||
|
summit of a near-by promontory a pair of keen eyes discovered him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment the owner of the eyes looked in astonishment
|
||
|
at the figure of the savage white man basking in the
|
||
|
rays of that hot, tropic sun; then he turned, making a sign to
|
||
|
some one behind him. Presently another pair of eyes were
|
||
|
looking down upon the ape-man, and then another and another,
|
||
|
until a full score of hideously trapped, savage warriors
|
||
|
were lying upon their bellies along the crest of the ridge
|
||
|
watching the white-skinned stranger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were down wind from Tarzan, and so their scent was
|
||
|
not carried to him, and as his back was turned half toward
|
||
|
them he did not see their cautious advance over the edge of
|
||
|
the promontory and down through the rank grass toward the
|
||
|
sandy beach where he lay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Big fellows they were, all of them, their barbaric
|
||
|
headdresses and grotesquely painted faces, together with their
|
||
|
many metal ornaments and gorgeously coloured feathers,
|
||
|
adding to their wild, fierce appearance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once at the foot of the ridge, they came cautiously to their feet,
|
||
|
and, bent half-double, advanced silently upon the unconscious white man,
|
||
|
their heavy war-clubs swinging menacingly in their brawny hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The mental suffering that Tarzan's sorrowful thoughts induced had the
|
||
|
effect of numbing his keen, perceptive faculties, so that the
|
||
|
advancing savages were almost upon him before he became aware
|
||
|
that he was no longer alone upon the beach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So quickly, though, were his mind and muscles wont to
|
||
|
react in unison to the slightest alarm that he was upon his
|
||
|
feet and facing his enemies, even as he realized that
|
||
|
something was behind him. As he sprang to his feet the warriors
|
||
|
leaped toward him with raised clubs and savage yells, but the
|
||
|
foremost went down to sudden death beneath the long, stout
|
||
|
stick of the ape-man, and then the lithe, sinewy figure was
|
||
|
among them, striking right and left with a fury, power, and
|
||
|
precision that brought panic to the ranks of the blacks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment they withdrew, those that were left of them,
|
||
|
and consulted together at a short distance from the ape-man,
|
||
|
who stood with folded arms, a half-smile upon his handsome
|
||
|
face, watching them. Presently they advanced upon him once
|
||
|
more, this time wielding their heavy war-spears. They were
|
||
|
between Tarzan and the jungle, in a little semicircle that
|
||
|
closed in upon him as they advanced.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There seemed to the ape-man but slight chance to escape
|
||
|
the final charge when all the great spears should be hurled
|
||
|
simultaneously at him; but if he had desired to escape
|
||
|
there was no way other than through the ranks of the savages
|
||
|
except the open sea behind him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His predicament was indeed most serious when an idea
|
||
|
occurred to him that altered his smile to a broad grin.
|
||
|
The warriors were still some little distance away,
|
||
|
advancing slowly, making, after the manner of their kind,
|
||
|
a frightful din with their savage yells and the pounding
|
||
|
of their naked feet upon the ground as they leaped up and
|
||
|
down in a fantastic war dance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then it was that the ape-man lifted his voice in a series of
|
||
|
wild, weird screams that brought the blacks to a sudden,
|
||
|
perplexed halt. They looked at one another questioningly,
|
||
|
for here was a sound so hideous that their own frightful din
|
||
|
faded into insignificance beside it. No human throat could
|
||
|
have formed those bestial notes, they were sure, and yet with
|
||
|
their own eyes they had seen this white man open his mouth
|
||
|
to pour forth his awful cry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But only for a moment they hesitated, and then with one accord
|
||
|
they again took up their fantastic advance upon their prey;
|
||
|
but even then a sudden crashing in the jungle behind them
|
||
|
brought them once more to a halt, and as they turned to look
|
||
|
in the direction of this new noise there broke upon their
|
||
|
startled visions a sight that may well have frozen the blood
|
||
|
of braver men than the Wagambi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Leaping from the tangled vegetation of the jungle's rim
|
||
|
came a huge panther, with blazing eyes and bared fangs, and
|
||
|
in his wake a score of mighty, shaggy apes lumbering rapidly
|
||
|
toward them, half erect upon their short, bowed legs, and
|
||
|
with their long arms reaching to the ground, where their
|
||
|
horny knuckles bore the weight of their ponderous bodies as
|
||
|
they lurched from side to side in their grotesque advance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The beasts of Tarzan had come in answer to his call.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before the Wagambi could recover from their astonishment
|
||
|
the frightful horde was upon them from one side and
|
||
|
Tarzan of the Apes from the other. Heavy spears were hurled
|
||
|
and mighty war-clubs wielded, and though apes went down
|
||
|
never to rise, so, too, went down the men of Ugambi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sheeta's cruel fangs and tearing talons ripped and tore at
|
||
|
the black hides. Akut's mighty yellow tusks found the jugular
|
||
|
of more than one sleek-skinned savage, and Tarzan of the Apes
|
||
|
was here and there and everywhere, urging on his fierce allies
|
||
|
and taking a heavy toll with his long, slim knife.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a moment the blacks had scattered for their lives, but
|
||
|
of the score that had crept down the grassy sides of the
|
||
|
promontory only a single warrior managed to escape the horde
|
||
|
that had overwhelmed his people.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This one was Mugambi, chief of the Wagambi of Ugambi,
|
||
|
and as he disappeared in the tangled luxuriousness of the
|
||
|
rank growth upon the ridge's summit only the keen eyes of
|
||
|
the ape-man saw the direction of his flight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Leaving his pack to eat their fill upon the flesh of their
|
||
|
victims--flesh that he could not touch--Tarzan of the Apes
|
||
|
pursued the single survivor of the bloody fray. Just beyond
|
||
|
the ridge he came within sight of the fleeing black, making
|
||
|
with headlong leaps for a long war-canoe that was drawn
|
||
|
well up upon the beach above the high tide surf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Noiseless as the fellow's shadow, the ape-man raced after the
|
||
|
terror-stricken black. In the white man's mind was a new plan,
|
||
|
awakened by sight of the war-canoe. If these men had
|
||
|
come to his island from another, or from the mainland,
|
||
|
why not utilize their craft to make his way to the country from
|
||
|
which they had come? Evidently it was an inhabited country,
|
||
|
and no doubt had occasional intercourse with the mainland,
|
||
|
if it were not itself upon the continent of Africa.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A heavy hand fell upon the shoulder of the escaping Mugambi
|
||
|
before he was aware that he was being pursued, and as he
|
||
|
turned to do battle with his assailant giant fingers closed
|
||
|
about his wrists and he was hurled to earth with a giant
|
||
|
astride him before he could strike a blow in his own defence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the language of the West Coast, Tarzan spoke to the
|
||
|
prostrate man beneath him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who are you?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mugambi, chief of the Wagambi," replied the black.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will spare your life," said Tarzan, "if you will promise
|
||
|
to help me to leave this island. What do you answer?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will help you," replied Mugambi. "But now that you
|
||
|
have killed all my warriors, I do not know that even I can
|
||
|
leave your country, for there will be none to wield the paddles,
|
||
|
and without paddlers we cannot cross the water."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan rose and allowed his prisoner to come to his feet.
|
||
|
The fellow was a magnificent specimen of manhood--a black
|
||
|
counterpart in physique of the splendid white man whom he faced.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come!" said the ape-man, and started back in the direction
|
||
|
from which they could hear the snarling and growling
|
||
|
of the feasting pack. Mugambi drew back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They will kill us," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I think not," replied Tarzan. "They are mine."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Still the black hesitated, fearful of the consequences of
|
||
|
approaching the terrible creatures that were dining upon the
|
||
|
bodies of his warriors; but Tarzan forced him to accompany him,
|
||
|
and presently the two emerged from the jungle in full view
|
||
|
of the grisly spectacle upon the beach. At sight of the
|
||
|
men the beasts looked up with menacing growls, but Tarzan
|
||
|
strode in among them, dragging the trembling Wagambi with him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he had taught the apes to accept Sheeta, so he taught
|
||
|
them to adopt Mugambi as well, and much more easily; but
|
||
|
Sheeta seemed quite unable to understand that though he had
|
||
|
been called upon to devour Mugambi's warriors he was not
|
||
|
to be allowed to proceed after the same fashion with Mugambi.
|
||
|
However, being well filled, he contented himself with
|
||
|
walking round the terror-stricken savage, emitting low,
|
||
|
menacing growls the while he kept his flaming, baleful
|
||
|
eyes riveted upon the black.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi, on his part, clung closely to Tarzan, so that the
|
||
|
ape-man could scarce control his laughter at the pitiable
|
||
|
condition to which the chief's fear had reduced him; but at length
|
||
|
the white took the great cat by the scruff of the neck and,
|
||
|
dragging it quite close to the Wagambi, slapped it sharply
|
||
|
upon the nose each time that it growled at the stranger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the sight of the thing--a man mauling with his bare
|
||
|
hands one of the most relentless and fierce of the jungle
|
||
|
carnivora--Mugambi's eyes bulged from their sockets, and
|
||
|
from entertaining a sullen respect for the giant white man
|
||
|
who had made him prisoner, the black felt an almost
|
||
|
worshipping awe of Tarzan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The education of Sheeta progressed so well that in a short
|
||
|
time Mugambi ceased to be the object of his hungry attention,
|
||
|
and the black felt a degree more of safety in his society.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To say that Mugambi was entirely happy or at ease in his
|
||
|
new environment would not be to adhere strictly to the truth.
|
||
|
His eyes were constantly rolling apprehensively from side to
|
||
|
side as now one and now another of the fierce pack chanced
|
||
|
to wander near him, so that for the most of the time it was
|
||
|
principally the whites that showed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Together Tarzan and Mugambi, with Sheeta and Akut, lay
|
||
|
in wait at the ford for a deer, and when at a word from the
|
||
|
ape-man the four of them leaped out upon the affrighted animal
|
||
|
the black was sure that the poor creature died of fright
|
||
|
before ever one of the great beasts touched it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi built a fire and cooked his portion of the kill;
|
||
|
but Tarzan, Sheeta, and Akut tore theirs, raw, with their
|
||
|
sharp teeth, growling among themselves when one ventured
|
||
|
to encroach upon the share of another.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was not, after all, strange that the white man's ways
|
||
|
should have been so much more nearly related to those of
|
||
|
the beasts than were the savage blacks. We are, all of us,
|
||
|
creatures of habit, and when the seeming necessity for
|
||
|
schooling ourselves in new ways ceases to exist, we fall
|
||
|
naturally and easily into the manners and customs which long
|
||
|
usage has implanted ineradicably within us.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi from childhood had eaten no meat until it had
|
||
|
been cooked, while Tarzan, on the other hand, had never
|
||
|
tasted cooked food of any sort until he had grown almost to
|
||
|
manhood, and only within the past three or four years had
|
||
|
he eaten cooked meat. Not only did the habit of a lifetime
|
||
|
prompt him to eat it raw, but the craving of his palate as well;
|
||
|
for to him cooked flesh was spoiled flesh when compared
|
||
|
with the rich and juicy meat of a fresh, hot kill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That he could, with relish, eat raw meat that had been
|
||
|
buried by himself weeks before, and enjoy small rodents and
|
||
|
disgusting grubs, seems to us who have been always "civilized"
|
||
|
a revolting fact; but had we learned in childhood to
|
||
|
eat these things, and had we seen all those about us eat them,
|
||
|
they would seem no more sickening to us now than do many
|
||
|
of our greatest dainties, at which a savage African cannibal
|
||
|
would look with repugnance and turn up his nose.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For instance, there is a tribe in the vicinity of Lake Rudolph
|
||
|
that will eat no sheep or cattle, though its next neighbors
|
||
|
do so. Near by is another tribe that eats donkey-meat--a
|
||
|
custom most revolting to the surrounding tribes that do not
|
||
|
eat donkey. So who may say that it is nice to eat snails and
|
||
|
frogs' legs and oysters, but disgusting to feed upon grubs
|
||
|
and beetles, or that a raw oyster, hoof, horns, and tail, is less
|
||
|
revolting than the sweet, clean meat of a fresh-killed buck?
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next few days Tarzan devoted to the weaving of a barkcloth
|
||
|
sail with which to equip the canoe, for he despaired of being able
|
||
|
to teach the apes to wield the paddles, though he did manage to get
|
||
|
several of them to embark in the frail craft which he and Mugambi
|
||
|
paddled about inside the reef where the water was quite smooth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
During these trips he had placed paddles in their hands,
|
||
|
when they attempted to imitate the movements of him and
|
||
|
Mugambi, but so difficult is it for them long to concentrate
|
||
|
upon a thing that he soon saw that it would require weeks of
|
||
|
patient training before they would be able to make any
|
||
|
effective use of these new implements, if, in fact,
|
||
|
they should ever do so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was one exception, however, and he was Akut. Almost from
|
||
|
the first he showed an interest in this new sport that
|
||
|
revealed a much higher plane of intelligence than that
|
||
|
attained by any of his tribe. He seemed to grasp the purpose
|
||
|
of the paddles, and when Tarzan saw that this was so he took
|
||
|
much pains to explain in the meagre language of the anthropoid
|
||
|
how they might be used to the best advantage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From Mugambi Tarzan learned that the mainland lay but
|
||
|
a short distance from the island. It seemed that the Wagambi
|
||
|
warriors had ventured too far out in their frail craft,
|
||
|
and when caught by a heavy tide and a high wind from offshore
|
||
|
they had been driven out of sight of land. After paddling
|
||
|
for a whole night, thinking that they were headed for home,
|
||
|
they had seen this land at sunrise, and, still taking it for
|
||
|
the mainland, had hailed it with joy, nor had Mugambi been
|
||
|
aware that it was an island until Tarzan had told him that
|
||
|
this was the fact.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Wagambi chief was quite dubious as to the sail, for
|
||
|
he had never seen such a contrivance used. His country lay
|
||
|
far up the broad Ugambi River, and this was the first occasion
|
||
|
that any of his people had found their way to the ocean.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan, however, was confident that with a good west wind he
|
||
|
could navigate the little craft to the mainland. At any rate,
|
||
|
he decided, it would be preferable to perish on the way than to
|
||
|
remain indefinitely upon this evidently uncharted island to
|
||
|
which no ships might ever be expected to come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And so it was that when the first fair wind rose he embarked
|
||
|
upon his cruise, and with him he took as strange and
|
||
|
fearsome a crew as ever sailed under a savage master.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi and Akut went with him, and Sheeta, the panther,
|
||
|
and a dozen great males of the tribe of Akut.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 6
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
A Hideous Crew
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The war-canoe with its savage load moved slowly toward the
|
||
|
break in the reef through which it must pass to gain the
|
||
|
open sea. Tarzan, Mugambi, and Akut wielded the paddles,
|
||
|
for the shore kept the west wind from the little sail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sheeta crouched in the bow at the ape-man's feet, for it
|
||
|
had seemed best to Tarzan always to keep the wicked beast
|
||
|
as far from the other members of the party as possible,
|
||
|
since it would require little or no provocation to send him
|
||
|
at the throat of any than the white man, whom he evidently
|
||
|
now looked upon as his master.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the stern was Mugambi, and just in front of him squatted
|
||
|
Akut, while between Akut and Tarzan the twelve hairy apes
|
||
|
sat upon their haunches, blinking dubiously this way and that,
|
||
|
and now and then turning their eyes longingly back toward shore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All went well until the canoe had passed beyond the reef.
|
||
|
Here the breeze struck the sail, sending the rude craft
|
||
|
lunging among the waves that ran higher and higher as
|
||
|
they drew away from the shore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With the tossing of the boat the apes became panic-stricken.
|
||
|
They first moved uneasily about, and then commenced grumbling
|
||
|
and whining. With difficulty Akut kept them in hand for a time;
|
||
|
but when a particularly large wave struck the dugout
|
||
|
simultaneously with a little squall of wind their terror
|
||
|
broke all bounds, and, leaping to their feet, they
|
||
|
all but overturned the boat before Akut and Tarzan together
|
||
|
could quiet them. At last calm was restored, and eventually
|
||
|
the apes became accustomed to the strange antics of their craft,
|
||
|
after which no more trouble was experienced with them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The trip was uneventful, the wind held, and after ten hours'
|
||
|
steady sailing the black shadows of the coast loomed close
|
||
|
before the straining eyes of the ape-man in the bow. It was
|
||
|
far too dark to distinguish whether they had approached close
|
||
|
to the mouth of the Ugambi or not, so Tarzan ran in through
|
||
|
the surf at the closest point to await the dawn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dugout turned broadside the instant that its nose
|
||
|
touched the sand, and immediately it rolled over, with all its
|
||
|
crew scrambling madly for the shore. The next breaker rolled
|
||
|
them over and over, but eventually they all succeeded in
|
||
|
crawling to safety, and in a moment more their ungainly craft
|
||
|
had been washed up beside them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The balance of the night the apes sat huddled close to one
|
||
|
another for warmth; while Mugambi built a fire close to them
|
||
|
over which he crouched. Tarzan and Sheeta, however, were
|
||
|
of a different mind, for neither of them feared the jungle
|
||
|
night, and the insistent craving of their hunger sent them off
|
||
|
into the Stygian blackness of the forest in search of prey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Side by side they walked when there was room for two abreast.
|
||
|
At other times in single file, first one and then the
|
||
|
other in advance. It was Tarzan who first caught the scent of
|
||
|
meat--a bull buffalo--and presently the two came stealthily
|
||
|
upon the sleeping beast in the midst of a dense jungle of
|
||
|
reeds close to a river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Closer and closer they crept toward the unsuspecting beast,
|
||
|
Sheeta upon his right side and Tarzan upon his left nearest
|
||
|
the great heart. They had hunted together now for some time,
|
||
|
so that they worked in unison, with only low, purring sounds
|
||
|
as signals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment they lay quite silent near their prey, and
|
||
|
then at a sign from the ape-man Sheeta sprang upon the
|
||
|
great back, burying his strong teeth in the bull's neck.
|
||
|
Instantly the brute sprang to his feet with a bellow of
|
||
|
pain and rage, and at the same instant Tarzan rushed in
|
||
|
upon his left side with the stone knife, striking repeatedly
|
||
|
behind the shoulder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One of the ape-man's hands clutched the thick mane, and
|
||
|
as the bull raced madly through the reeds the thing striking
|
||
|
at his life was dragged beside him. Sheeta but clung
|
||
|
tenaciously to his hold upon the neck and back, biting deep in
|
||
|
an effort to reach the spine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For several hundred yards the bellowing bull carried his two
|
||
|
savage antagonists, until at last the blade found his heart,
|
||
|
when with a final bellow that was half-scream he plunged headlong
|
||
|
to the earth. Then Tarzan and Sheeta feasted to repletion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After the meal the two curled up together in a thicket, the
|
||
|
man's black head pillowed upon the tawny side of the panther.
|
||
|
Shortly after dawn they awoke and ate again, and then
|
||
|
returned to the beach that Tarzan might lead the balance of
|
||
|
the pack to the kill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the meal was done the brutes were for curling up to sleep,
|
||
|
so Tarzan and Mugambi set off in search of the Ugambi River.
|
||
|
They had proceeded scarce a hundred yards when they came
|
||
|
suddenly upon a broad stream, which the Negro instantly
|
||
|
recognized as that down which he and his warriors
|
||
|
had paddled to the sea upon their ill-starred expedition.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two now followed the stream down to the ocean, finding
|
||
|
that it emptied into a bay not over a mile from the point upon
|
||
|
the beach at which the canoe had been thrown the night before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan was much elated by the discovery, as he knew that
|
||
|
in the vicinity of a large watercourse he should find natives,
|
||
|
and from some of these he had little doubt but that he should
|
||
|
obtain news of Rokoff and the child, for he felt reasonably
|
||
|
certain that the Russian would rid himself of the baby as
|
||
|
quickly as possible after having disposed of Tarzan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He and Mugambi now righted and launched the dugout, though
|
||
|
it was a most difficult feat in the face of the surf which
|
||
|
rolled continuously in upon the beach; but at last they were
|
||
|
successful, and soon after were paddling up the coast toward
|
||
|
the mouth of the Ugambi. Here they experienced considerable
|
||
|
difficulty in making an entrance against the combined
|
||
|
current and ebb tide, but by taking advantage of eddies close
|
||
|
in to shore they came about dusk to a point nearly opposite
|
||
|
the spot where they had left the pack asleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Making the craft fast to an overhanging bough, the two
|
||
|
made their way into the jungle, presently coming upon some
|
||
|
of the apes feeding upon fruit a little beyond the reeds where
|
||
|
the buffalo had fallen. Sheeta was not anywhere to be seen,
|
||
|
nor did he return that night, so that Tarzan came to believe
|
||
|
that he had wandered away in search of his own kind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Early the next morning the ape-man led his band down to the river,
|
||
|
and as he walked he gave vent to a series of shrill cries.
|
||
|
Presently from a great distance and faintly there came
|
||
|
an answering scream, and a half-hour later the lithe form of
|
||
|
Sheeta bounded into view where the others of the pack were
|
||
|
clambering gingerly into the canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The great beast, with arched back and purring like a
|
||
|
contented tabby, rubbed his sides against the ape-man, and then
|
||
|
at a word from the latter sprang lightly to his former place in
|
||
|
the bow of the dugout.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When all were in place it was discovered that two of the
|
||
|
apes of Akut were missing, and though both the king ape
|
||
|
and Tarzan called to them for the better part of an hour, there
|
||
|
was no response, and finally the boat put off without them.
|
||
|
As it happened that the two missing ones were the very same
|
||
|
who had evinced the least desire to accompany the expedition
|
||
|
from the island, and had suffered the most from fright during
|
||
|
the voyage, Tarzan was quite sure that they had absented
|
||
|
themselves purposely rather than again enter the canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the party were putting in for the shore shortly after
|
||
|
noon to search for food a slender, naked savage watched
|
||
|
them for a moment from behind the dense screen of verdure
|
||
|
which lined the river's bank, then he melted away up-stream
|
||
|
before any of those in the canoe discovered him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Like a deer he bounded along the narrow trail until, filled
|
||
|
with the excitement of his news, he burst into a native village
|
||
|
several miles above the point at which Tarzan and his pack
|
||
|
had stopped to hunt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Another white man is coming!" he cried to the chief
|
||
|
who squatted before the entrance to his circular hut.
|
||
|
"Another white man, and with him are many warriors.
|
||
|
They come in a great war-canoe to kill and rob as did
|
||
|
the black-bearded one who has just left us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaviri leaped to his feet. He had but recently had a taste
|
||
|
of the white man's medicine, and his savage heart was filled
|
||
|
with bitterness and hate. In another moment the rumble of
|
||
|
the war-drums rose from the village, calling in the hunters
|
||
|
from the forest and the tillers from the fields.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Seven war-canoes were launched and manned by paint-daubed,
|
||
|
befeathered warriors. Long spears bristled from the rude
|
||
|
battle-ships, as they slid noiselessly over the bosom of the water,
|
||
|
propelled by giant muscles rolling beneath glistening, ebony hides.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was no beating of tom-toms now, nor blare of native
|
||
|
horn, for Kaviri was a crafty warrior, and it was in his mind
|
||
|
to take no chances, if they could be avoided. He would swoop
|
||
|
noiselessly down with his seven canoes upon the single one
|
||
|
of the white man, and before the guns of the latter could
|
||
|
inflict much damage upon his people he would have overwhelmed
|
||
|
the enemy by force of numbers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaviri's own canoe went in advance of the others a short
|
||
|
distance, and as it rounded a sharp bend in the river where
|
||
|
the swift current bore it rapidly on its way it came suddenly
|
||
|
upon the thing that Kaviri sought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So close were the two canoes to one another that the black
|
||
|
had only an opportunity to note the white face in the bow of
|
||
|
the oncoming craft before the two touched and his own men
|
||
|
were upon their feet, yelling like mad devils and thrusting
|
||
|
their long spears at the occupants of the other canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But a moment later, when Kaviri was able to realize the
|
||
|
nature of the crew that manned the white man's dugout, he
|
||
|
would have given all the beads and iron wire that he
|
||
|
possessed to have been safely within his distant village.
|
||
|
Scarcely had the two craft come together than the frightful apes of
|
||
|
Akut rose, growling and barking, from the bottom of the
|
||
|
canoe, and, with long, hairy arms far outstretched, grasped
|
||
|
the menacing spears from the hands of Kaviri's warriors.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The blacks were overcome with terror, but there was nothing
|
||
|
to do other than to fight. Now came the other war-canoes
|
||
|
rapidly down upon the two craft. Their occupants were eager
|
||
|
to join the battle, for they thought that their foes were white
|
||
|
men and their native porters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They swarmed about Tarzan's craft; but when they saw the nature
|
||
|
of the enemy all but one turned and paddled swiftly upriver.
|
||
|
That one came too close to the ape-man's craft before
|
||
|
its occupants realized that their fellows were pitted
|
||
|
against demons instead of men. As it touched Tarzan spoke
|
||
|
a few low words to Sheeta and Akut, so that before the
|
||
|
attacking warriors could draw away there sprang upon them
|
||
|
with a blood-freezing scream a huge panther, and into the
|
||
|
other end of their canoe clambered a great ape.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At one end the panther wrought fearful havoc with his
|
||
|
mighty talons and long, sharp fangs, while Akut at the other
|
||
|
buried his yellow canines in the necks of those that came
|
||
|
within his reach, hurling the terror-stricken blacks overboard
|
||
|
as he made his way toward the centre of the canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaviri was so busily engaged with the demons that had
|
||
|
entered his own craft that he could offer no assistance to his
|
||
|
warriors in the other. A giant of a white devil had wrested
|
||
|
his spear from him as though he, the mighty Kaviri, had been
|
||
|
but a new-born babe. Hairy monsters were overcoming his
|
||
|
fighting men, and a black chieftain like himself was fighting
|
||
|
shoulder to shoulder with the hideous pack that opposed him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaviri battled bravely against his antagonist, for he felt
|
||
|
that death had already claimed him, and so the least that he
|
||
|
could do would be to sell his life as dearly as possible; but it
|
||
|
was soon evident that his best was quite futile when pitted
|
||
|
against the superhuman brawn and agility of the creature that
|
||
|
at last found his throat and bent him back into the bottom of
|
||
|
the canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently Kaviri's head began to whirl--objects became
|
||
|
confused and dim before his eyes--there was a great pain in
|
||
|
his chest as he struggled for the breath of life that the thing
|
||
|
upon him was shutting off for ever. Then he lost consciousness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he opened his eyes once more he found, much to
|
||
|
his surprise, that he was not dead. He lay, securely bound,
|
||
|
in the bottom of his own canoe. A great panther sat upon its
|
||
|
haunches, looking down upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaviri shuddered and closed his eyes again, waiting for
|
||
|
the ferocious creature to spring upon him and put him out of
|
||
|
his misery of terror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After a moment, no rending fangs having buried themselves
|
||
|
in his trembling body, he again ventured to open his eyes.
|
||
|
Beyond the panther kneeled the white giant who had
|
||
|
overcome him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man was wielding a paddle, while directly behind him
|
||
|
Kaviri saw some of his own warriors similarly engaged.
|
||
|
Back of them again squatted several of the hairy apes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan, seeing that the chief had regained consciousness,
|
||
|
addressed him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your warriors tell me that you are the chief of a
|
||
|
numerous people, and that your name is Kaviri," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," replied the black.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why did you attack me? I came in peace."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Another white man `came in peace' three moons ago,"
|
||
|
replied Kaviri; "and after we had brought him presents of a
|
||
|
goat and cassava and milk, he set upon us with his guns and
|
||
|
killed many of my people, and then went on his way, taking
|
||
|
all of our goats and many of our young men and women."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am not as this other white man," replied Tarzan.
|
||
|
"I should not have harmed you had you not set upon me.
|
||
|
Tell me, what was the face of this bad white man like? I am
|
||
|
searching for one who has wronged me. Possibly this may
|
||
|
be the very one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He was a man with a bad face, covered with a great,
|
||
|
black beard, and he was very, very wicked--yes, very
|
||
|
wicked indeed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Was there a little white child with him?" asked Tarzan,
|
||
|
his heart almost stopped as he awaited the black's answer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, bwana," replied Kaviri, "the white child was not
|
||
|
with this man's party--it was with the other party."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Other party!" exclaimed Tarzan. "What other party?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"With the party that the very bad white man was pursuing.
|
||
|
There was a white man, woman, and the child, with six
|
||
|
Mosula porters. They passed up the river three days ahead
|
||
|
of the very bad white man. I think that they were running
|
||
|
away from him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A white man, woman, and child! Tarzan was puzzled. The child
|
||
|
must be his little Jack; but who could the woman be--and the man?
|
||
|
Was it possible that one of Rokoff's confederates had conspired
|
||
|
with some woman--who had accompanied the Russian--to steal
|
||
|
the baby from him?
|
||
|
|
||
|
If this was the case, they had doubtless purposed returning
|
||
|
the child to civilization and there either claiming a reward or
|
||
|
holding the little prisoner for ransom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But now that Rokoff had succeeded in chasing them far inland,
|
||
|
up the savage river, there could be little doubt but
|
||
|
that he would eventually overhaul them, unless, as was still
|
||
|
more probable, they should be captured and killed by the
|
||
|
very cannibals farther up the Ugambi, to whom, Tarzan was now
|
||
|
convinced, it had been Rokoff's intention to deliver the baby.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he talked to Kaviri the canoes had been moving steadily
|
||
|
up-river toward the chief's village. Kaviri's warriors plied the
|
||
|
paddles in the three canoes, casting sidelong, terrified glances
|
||
|
at their hideous passengers. Three of the apes of Akut had
|
||
|
been killed in the encounter, but there were, with Akut, eight
|
||
|
of the frightful beasts remaining, and there was Sheeta, the
|
||
|
panther, and Tarzan and Mugambi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaviri's warriors thought that they had never seen so terrible
|
||
|
a crew in all their lives. Momentarily they expected to
|
||
|
be pounced upon and torn asunder by some of their captors;
|
||
|
and, in fact, it was all that Tarzan and Mugambi and Akut
|
||
|
could do to keep the snarling, ill-natured brutes from snapping
|
||
|
at the glistening, naked bodies that brushed against them
|
||
|
now and then with the movements of the paddlers, whose
|
||
|
very fear added incitement to the beasts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At Kaviri's camp Tarzan paused only long enough to eat
|
||
|
the food that the blacks furnished, and arrange with the
|
||
|
chief for a dozen men to man the paddles of his canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaviri was only too glad to comply with any demands that
|
||
|
the ape-man might make if only such compliance would hasten
|
||
|
the departure of the horrid pack; but it was easier, he
|
||
|
discovered, to promise men than to furnish them, for when
|
||
|
his people learned his intentions those that had not already
|
||
|
fled into the jungle proceeded to do so without loss of time,
|
||
|
so that when Kaviri turned to point out those who were to
|
||
|
accompany Tarzan, he discovered that he was the only member
|
||
|
of his tribe left within the village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan could not repress a smile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They do not seem anxious to accompany us," he said;
|
||
|
"but just remain quietly here, Kaviri, and presently you
|
||
|
shall see your people flocking to your side."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then the ape-man rose, and, calling his pack about him,
|
||
|
commanded that Mugambi remain with Kaviri, and disappeared
|
||
|
in the jungle with Sheeta and the apes at his heels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For half an hour the silence of the grim forest was broken
|
||
|
only by the ordinary sounds of the teeming life that but adds
|
||
|
to its lowering loneliness. Kaviri and Mugambi sat alone in
|
||
|
the palisaded village, waiting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently from a great distance came a hideous sound.
|
||
|
Mugambi recognized the weird challenge of the ape-man.
|
||
|
Immediately from different points of the compass rose a
|
||
|
horrid semicircle of similar shrieks and screams, punctuated
|
||
|
now and again by the blood-curdling cry of a hungry panther.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 7
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Betrayed
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two savages, Kaviri and Mugambi, squatting before
|
||
|
the entrance to Kaviri's hut, looked at one another--
|
||
|
Kaviri with ill-concealed alarm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is it?" he whispered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is Bwana Tarzan and his people," replied Mugambi.
|
||
|
"But what they are doing I know not, unless it be that they
|
||
|
are devouring your people who ran away."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaviri shuddered and rolled his eyes fearfully toward the jungle.
|
||
|
In all his long life in the savage forest he had never
|
||
|
heard such an awful, fearsome din.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Closer and closer came the sounds, and now with them were
|
||
|
mingled the terrified shrieks of women and children and
|
||
|
of men. For twenty long minutes the blood-curdling cries
|
||
|
continued, until they seemed but a stone's throw from
|
||
|
the palisade. Kaviri rose to flee, but Mugambi seized and
|
||
|
held him, for such had been the command of Tarzan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A moment later a horde of terrified natives burst from the jungle,
|
||
|
racing toward the shelter of their huts. Like frightened sheep
|
||
|
they ran, and behind them, driving them as sheep might be driven,
|
||
|
came Tarzan and Sheeta and the hideous apes of Akut.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently Tarzan stood before Kaviri, the old quiet smile upon his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your people have returned, my brother," he said, "and
|
||
|
now you may select those who are to accompany me and
|
||
|
paddle my canoe."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tremblingly Kaviri tottered to his feet, calling to his people
|
||
|
to come from their huts; but none responded to his summons.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell them," suggested Tarzan, "that if they do not come
|
||
|
I shall send my people in after them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kaviri did as he was bid, and in an instant the entire
|
||
|
population of the village came forth, their wide and frightened
|
||
|
eyes rolling from one to another of the savage creatures that
|
||
|
wandered about the village street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quickly Kaviri designated a dozen warriors to accompany Tarzan.
|
||
|
The poor fellows went almost white with terror at the
|
||
|
prospect of close contact with the panther and the apes in
|
||
|
the narrow confines of the canoes; but when Kaviri explained
|
||
|
to them that there was no escape--that Bwana Tarzan
|
||
|
would pursue them with his grim horde should they attempt
|
||
|
to run away from the duty--they finally went gloomily down
|
||
|
to the river and took their places in the canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was with a sigh of relief that their chieftain saw the party
|
||
|
disappear about a headland a short distance up-river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For three days the strange company continued farther and
|
||
|
farther into the heart of the savage country that lies on either
|
||
|
side of the almost unexplored Ugambi. Three of the twelve
|
||
|
warriors deserted during that time; but as several of the apes
|
||
|
had finally learned the secret of the paddles, Tarzan felt no
|
||
|
dismay because of the loss.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As a matter of fact, he could have travelled much more
|
||
|
rapidly on shore, but he believed that he could hold his own
|
||
|
wild crew together to better advantage by keeping them to
|
||
|
the boat as much as possible. Twice a day they landed to hunt
|
||
|
and feed, and at night they slept upon the bank of the mainland
|
||
|
or on one of the numerous little islands that dotted the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before them the natives fled in alarm, so that they found
|
||
|
only deserted villages in their path as they proceeded.
|
||
|
Tarzan was anxious to get in touch with some of the savages
|
||
|
who dwelt upon the river's banks, but so far he had been unable
|
||
|
to do so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finally he decided to take to the land himself, leaving his
|
||
|
company to follow after him by boat. He explained to Mugambi
|
||
|
the thing that he had in mind, and told Akut to follow
|
||
|
the directions of the black.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will join you again in a few days," he said. "Now I go
|
||
|
ahead to learn what has become of the very bad white man
|
||
|
whom I seek."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the next halt Tarzan took to the shore, and was soon
|
||
|
lost to the view of his people.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first few villages he came to were deserted, showing
|
||
|
that news of the coming of his pack had travelled rapidly;
|
||
|
but toward evening he came upon a distant cluster of thatched
|
||
|
huts surrounded by a rude palisade, within which were a
|
||
|
couple of hundred natives.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The women were preparing the evening meal as Tarzan of
|
||
|
the Apes poised above them in the branches of a giant tree
|
||
|
which overhung the palisade at one point.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man was at a loss as to how he might enter into
|
||
|
communication with these people without either frightening
|
||
|
them or arousing their savage love of battle. He had no desire
|
||
|
to fight now, for he was upon a much more important mission
|
||
|
than that of battling with every chance tribe that he
|
||
|
should happen to meet with.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last he hit upon a plan, and after seeing that he was
|
||
|
concealed from the view of those below, he gave a few hoarse
|
||
|
grunts in imitation of a panther. All eyes immediately turned
|
||
|
upward toward the foliage above.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was growing dark, and they could not penetrate the leafy
|
||
|
screen which shielded the ape-man from their view. The moment
|
||
|
that he had won their attention he raised his voice to
|
||
|
the shriller and more hideous scream of the beast he personated,
|
||
|
and then, scarce stirring a leaf in his descent, dropped
|
||
|
to the ground once again outside the palisade, and, with the
|
||
|
speed of a deer, ran quickly round to the village gate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here he beat upon the fibre-bound saplings of which the
|
||
|
barrier was constructed, shouting to the natives in their own
|
||
|
tongue that he was a friend who wished food and shelter for
|
||
|
the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan knew well the nature of the black man. He was
|
||
|
aware that the grunting and screaming of Sheeta in the tree
|
||
|
above them would set their nerves on edge, and that his
|
||
|
pounding upon their gate after dark would still further add
|
||
|
to their terror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That they did not reply to his hail was no surprise, for
|
||
|
natives are fearful of any voice that comes out of the night
|
||
|
from beyond their palisades, attributing it always to some
|
||
|
demon or other ghostly visitor; but still he continued to call.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let me in, my friends!" he cried. "I am a white man
|
||
|
pursuing the very bad white man who passed this way a few
|
||
|
days ago. I follow to punish him for the sins he has committed
|
||
|
against you and me.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If you doubt my friendship, I will prove it to you by going
|
||
|
into the tree above your village and driving Sheeta back into
|
||
|
the jungle before he leaps among you. If you will not promise
|
||
|
to take me in and treat me as a friend I shall let Sheeta stay
|
||
|
and devour you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment there was silence. Then the voice of an old
|
||
|
man came out of the quiet of the village street.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If you are indeed a white man and a friend, we will let
|
||
|
you come in; but first you must drive Sheeta away."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Very well," replied Tarzan. "Listen, and you shall hear
|
||
|
Sheeta fleeing before me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man returned quickly to the tree, and this time he
|
||
|
made a great noise as he entered the branches, at the same
|
||
|
time growling ominously after the manner of the panther, so that
|
||
|
those below would believe that the great beast was still there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he reached a point well above the village street he
|
||
|
made a great commotion, shaking the tree violently, crying
|
||
|
aloud to the panther to flee or be killed, and punctuating his
|
||
|
own voice with the screams and mouthings of an angry beast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently he raced toward the opposite side of the tree and
|
||
|
off into the jungle, pounding loudly against the boles of trees
|
||
|
as he went, and voicing the panther's diminishing growls as
|
||
|
he drew farther and farther away from the village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A few minutes later he returned to the village gate, calling
|
||
|
to the natives within.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have driven Sheeta away," he said. "Now come and
|
||
|
admit me as you promised."
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a time there was the sound of excited discussion within
|
||
|
the palisade, but at length a half-dozen warriors came and
|
||
|
opened the gates, peering anxiously out in evident trepidation
|
||
|
as to the nature of the creature which they should find
|
||
|
waiting there. They were not much relieved at sight of an
|
||
|
almost naked white man; but when Tarzan had reassured
|
||
|
them in quiet tones, protesting his friendship for them,
|
||
|
they opened the barrier a trifle farther and admitted him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the gates had been once more secured the self-confidence
|
||
|
of the savages returned, and as Tarzan walked up the village street
|
||
|
toward the chief's hut he was surrounded by a host of curious men,
|
||
|
women, and children.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the chief he learned that Rokoff had passed up the
|
||
|
river a week previous, and that he had horns growing from
|
||
|
his forehead, and was accompanied by a thousand devils.
|
||
|
Later the chief said that the very bad white man had remained
|
||
|
a month in his village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Though none of these statements agreed with Kaviri's, that
|
||
|
the Russian was but three days gone from the chieftain's
|
||
|
village and that his following was much smaller than now stated,
|
||
|
Tarzan was in no manner surprised at the discrepancies, for
|
||
|
he was quite familiar with the savage mind's strange manner
|
||
|
of functioning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What he was most interested in knowing was that he was upon
|
||
|
the right trail, and that it led toward the interior. In this
|
||
|
circumstance he knew that Rokoff could never escape him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After several hours of questioning and cross-questioning
|
||
|
the ape-man learned that another party had preceded the
|
||
|
Russian by several days--three whites--a man, a woman,
|
||
|
and a little man-child, with several Mosulas.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan explained to the chief that his people would follow
|
||
|
him in a canoe, probably the next day, and that though he
|
||
|
might go on ahead of them the chief was to receive them
|
||
|
kindly and have no fear of them, for Mugambi would see
|
||
|
that they did not harm the chief's people, if they were
|
||
|
accorded a friendly reception.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And now," he concluded, "I shall lie down beneath this
|
||
|
tree and sleep. I am very tired. Permit no one to disturb me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chief offered him a hut, but Tarzan, from past experience
|
||
|
of native dwellings, preferred the open air, and, further,
|
||
|
he had plans of his own that could be better carried out
|
||
|
if he remained beneath the tree. He gave as his reason a
|
||
|
desire to be close at hand should Sheeta return, and after this
|
||
|
explanation the chief was very glad to permit him to sleep
|
||
|
beneath the tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan had always found that it stood him in good stead
|
||
|
to leave with natives the impression that he was to some
|
||
|
extent possessed of more or less miraculous powers. He might
|
||
|
easily have entered their village without recourse to the
|
||
|
gates, but he believed that a sudden and unaccountable
|
||
|
disappearance when he was ready to leave them would result
|
||
|
in a more lasting impression upon their childlike minds, and
|
||
|
so as soon as the village was quiet in sleep he rose, and,
|
||
|
leaping into the branches of the tree above him, faded silently
|
||
|
into the black mystery of the jungle night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All the balance of that night the ape-man swung rapidly
|
||
|
through the upper and middle terraces of the forest. When the
|
||
|
going was good there he preferred the upper branches of the
|
||
|
giant trees, for then his way was better lighted by the moon;
|
||
|
but so accustomed were all his senses to the grim world of
|
||
|
his birth that it was possible for him, even in the dense,
|
||
|
black shadows near the ground, to move with ease and rapidity.
|
||
|
You or I walking beneath the arcs of Main Street, or Broadway,
|
||
|
or State Street, could not have moved more surely or with
|
||
|
a tenth the speed of the agile ape-man through the
|
||
|
gloomy mazes that would have baffled us entirely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At dawn he stopped to feed, and then he slept for several
|
||
|
hours, taking up the pursuit again toward noon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Twice he came upon natives, and, though he had considerable
|
||
|
difficulty in approaching them, he succeeded in each
|
||
|
instance in quieting both their fears and bellicose intentions
|
||
|
toward him, and learned from them that he was upon the trail
|
||
|
of the Russian.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two days later, still following up the Ugambi, he came
|
||
|
upon a large village. The chief, a wicked-looking fellow with
|
||
|
the sharp-filed teeth that often denote the cannibal, received
|
||
|
him with apparent friendliness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man was now thoroughly fatigued, and had determined
|
||
|
to rest for eight or ten hours that he might be fresh
|
||
|
and strong when he caught up with Rokoff, as he was sure
|
||
|
he must do within a very short time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chief told him that the bearded white man had left his
|
||
|
village only the morning before, and that doubtless he would
|
||
|
be able to overtake him in a short time. The other party the
|
||
|
chief had not seen or heard of, so he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan did not like the appearance or manner of the fellow,
|
||
|
who seemed, though friendly enough, to harbour a certain
|
||
|
contempt for this half-naked white man who came with no
|
||
|
followers and offered no presents; but he needed the rest and
|
||
|
food that the village would afford him with less effort than
|
||
|
the jungle, and so, as he knew no fear of man, beast, or
|
||
|
devil, he curled himself up in the shadow of a hut and was
|
||
|
soon asleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scarcely had he left the chief than the latter called two of
|
||
|
his warriors, to whom he whispered a few instructions.
|
||
|
A moment later the sleek, black bodies were racing along the
|
||
|
river path, up-stream, toward the east.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the village the chief maintained perfect quiet. He would
|
||
|
permit no one to approach the sleeping visitor, nor any
|
||
|
singing, nor loud talking. He was remarkably solicitous
|
||
|
lest his guest be disturbed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Three hours later several canoes came silently into view
|
||
|
from up the Ugambi. They were being pushed ahead rapidly
|
||
|
by the brawny muscles of their black crews. Upon the bank
|
||
|
before the river stood the chief, his spear raised in a
|
||
|
horizontal position above his head, as though in some
|
||
|
manner of predetermined signal to those within the boats.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And such indeed was the purpose of his attitude--which
|
||
|
meant that the white stranger within his village still
|
||
|
slept peacefully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the bows of two of the canoes were the runners that the
|
||
|
chief had sent forth three hours earlier. It was evident that
|
||
|
they had been dispatched to follow and bring back this party,
|
||
|
and that the signal from the bank was one that had been
|
||
|
determined upon before they left the village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a few moments the dugouts drew up to the verdure-clad bank.
|
||
|
The native warriors filed out, and with them a half-dozen
|
||
|
white men. Sullen, ugly-looking customers they were,
|
||
|
and none more so than the evil-faced, black-bearded man
|
||
|
who commanded them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is the white man your messengers report to be
|
||
|
with you?" he asked of the chief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This way, bwana," replied the native. "Carefully have
|
||
|
I kept silence in the village that he might be still asleep when
|
||
|
you returned. I do not know that he is one who seeks you to
|
||
|
do you harm, but he questioned me closely about your coming
|
||
|
and your going, and his appearance is as that of the one
|
||
|
you described, but whom you believed safe in the country
|
||
|
which you called Jungle Island.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Had you not told me this tale I should not have recognized
|
||
|
him, and then he might have gone after and slain you.
|
||
|
If he is a friend and no enemy, then no harm has been done,
|
||
|
bwana; but if he proves to be an enemy, I should like very
|
||
|
much to have a rifle and some ammunition."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You have done well," replied the white man, "and you
|
||
|
shall have the rifle and ammunition whether he be a friend
|
||
|
or enemy, provided that you stand with me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I shall stand with you, bwana," said the chief,
|
||
|
"and now come and look upon the stranger, who sleeps
|
||
|
within my village."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So saying, he turned and led the way toward the hut, in the
|
||
|
shadow of which the unconscious Tarzan slept peacefully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Behind the two men came the remaining whites and a score
|
||
|
of warriors; but the raised forefingers of the chief and
|
||
|
his companion held them all to perfect silence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As they turned the corner of the hut, cautiously and upon
|
||
|
tiptoe, an ugly smile touched the lips of the white as his eyes
|
||
|
fell upon the giant figure of the sleeping ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chief looked at the other inquiringly. The latter nodded
|
||
|
his head, to signify that the chief had made no mistake
|
||
|
in his suspicions. Then he turned to those behind him and,
|
||
|
pointing to the sleeping man, motioned for them to seize
|
||
|
and bind him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A moment later a dozen brutes had leaped upon the surprised
|
||
|
Tarzan, and so quickly did they work that he was securely
|
||
|
bound before he could make half an effort to escape.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then they threw him down upon his back, and as his eyes
|
||
|
turned toward the crowd that stood near, they fell upon the
|
||
|
malign face of Nikolas Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A sneer curled the Russian's lips. He stepped quite close
|
||
|
to Tarzan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Pig!" he cried. "Have you not learned sufficient
|
||
|
wisdom to keep away from Nikolas Rokoff?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he kicked the prostrate man full in the face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That for your welcome," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tonight, before my Ethiop friends eat you, I shall tell
|
||
|
you what has already befallen your wife and child, and what
|
||
|
further plans I have for their futures."
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 8
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Dance of Death
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Through the luxuriant, tangled vegetation of the Stygian
|
||
|
jungle night a great lithe body made its way sinuously
|
||
|
and in utter silence upon its soft padded feet. Only two
|
||
|
blazing points of yellow-green flame shone occasionally with
|
||
|
the reflected light of the equatorial moon that now and again
|
||
|
pierced the softly sighing roof rustling in the night wind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Occasionally the beast would stop with high-held nose,
|
||
|
sniffing searchingly. At other times a quick, brief incursion
|
||
|
into the branches above delayed it momentarily in its steady
|
||
|
journey toward the east. To its sensitive nostrils came the
|
||
|
subtle unseen spoor of many a tender four-footed creature,
|
||
|
bringing the slaver of hunger to the cruel, drooping jowl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But steadfastly it kept on its way, strangely ignoring the
|
||
|
cravings of appetite that at another time would have sent
|
||
|
the rolling, fur-clad muscles flying at some soft throat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All that night the creature pursued its lonely way, and the
|
||
|
next day it halted only to make a single kill, which it tore
|
||
|
to fragments and devoured with sullen, grumbling rumbles as
|
||
|
though half famished for lack of food.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was dusk when it approached the palisade that surrounded
|
||
|
a large native village. Like the shadow of a swift and silent
|
||
|
death it circled the village, nose to ground, halting at last
|
||
|
close to the palisade, where it almost touched the backs
|
||
|
of several huts. Here the beast sniffed for a moment, and then,
|
||
|
turning its head upon one side, listened with up-pricked ears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What it heard was no sound by the standards of human ears,
|
||
|
yet to the highly attuned and delicate organs of the beast
|
||
|
a message seemed to be borne to the savage brain. A wondrous
|
||
|
transformation was wrought in the motionless mass of
|
||
|
statuesque bone and muscle that had an instant before stood
|
||
|
as though carved out of the living bronze.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As if it had been poised upon steel springs, suddenly released,
|
||
|
it rose quickly and silently to the top of the palisade,
|
||
|
disappearing, stealthily and catlike, into the dark space
|
||
|
between the wall and the back of an adjacent hut.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the village street beyond women were preparing many little
|
||
|
fires and fetching cooking-pots filled with water, for a great
|
||
|
feast was to be celebrated ere the night was many hours older.
|
||
|
About a stout stake near the centre of the circling fires
|
||
|
a little knot of black warriors stood conversing, their bodies
|
||
|
smeared with white and blue and ochre in broad and grotesque bands.
|
||
|
Great circles of colour were drawn about their eyes and lips,
|
||
|
their breasts and abdomens, and from their clay-plastered
|
||
|
coiffures rose gay feathers and bits of long, straight wire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The village was preparing for the feast, while in a hut at
|
||
|
one side of the scene of the coming orgy the bound victim of
|
||
|
their bestial appetites lay waiting for the end. And such an end!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan of the Apes, tensing his mighty muscles, strained
|
||
|
at the bonds that pinioned him; but they had been re-enforced
|
||
|
many times at the instigation of the Russian, so that not even
|
||
|
the ape-man's giant brawn could budge them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Death!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan had looked the Hideous Hunter in the face many a time,
|
||
|
and smiled. And he would smile again tonight when he knew
|
||
|
the end was coming quickly; but now his thoughts were not
|
||
|
of himself, but of those others--the dear ones who must
|
||
|
suffer most because of his passing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane would never know the manner of it. For that he thanked Heaven;
|
||
|
and he was thankful also that she at least was safe in the heart of
|
||
|
the world's greatest city. Safe among kind and loving friends who
|
||
|
would do their best to lighten her misery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the boy!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan writhed at the thought of him. His son! And now
|
||
|
he--the mighty Lord of the Jungle--he, Tarzan, King of the
|
||
|
Apes, the only one in all the world fitted to find and save the
|
||
|
child from the horrors that Rokoff's evil mind had planned--
|
||
|
had been trapped like a silly, dumb creature. He was to die
|
||
|
in a few hours, and with him would go the child's last chance
|
||
|
of succour.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff had been in to see and revile and abuse him several
|
||
|
times during the afternoon; but he had been able to wring no
|
||
|
word of remonstrance or murmur of pain from the lips of the
|
||
|
giant captive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So at last he had given up, reserving his particular bit of
|
||
|
exquisite mental torture for the last moment, when, just
|
||
|
before the savage spears of the cannibals should for ever make
|
||
|
the object of his hatred immune to further suffering, the
|
||
|
Russian planned to reveal to his enemy the true whereabouts of
|
||
|
his wife whom he thought safe in England.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dusk had fallen upon the village, and the ape-men could hear
|
||
|
the preparations going forward for the torture and the feast.
|
||
|
The dance of death he could picture in his mind's eye--for
|
||
|
he had seen the thing many times in the past. Now he was
|
||
|
to be the central figure, bound to the stake.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The torture of the slow death as the circling warriors cut
|
||
|
him to bits with the fiendish skill, that mutilated without
|
||
|
bringing unconsciousness, had no terrors for him. He was
|
||
|
inured to suffering and to the sight of blood and to cruel
|
||
|
death; but the desire to live was no less strong within him,
|
||
|
and until the last spark of life should flicker and go out, his
|
||
|
whole being would remain quick with hope and determination.
|
||
|
Let them relax their watchfulness but for an instant, he
|
||
|
knew that his cunning mind and giant muscles would find a
|
||
|
way to escape--escape and revenge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he lay, thinking furiously on every possibility of self-
|
||
|
salvation, there came to his sensitive nostrils a faint and a
|
||
|
familiar scent. Instantly every faculty of his mind was upon
|
||
|
the alert. Presently his trained ears caught the sound of the
|
||
|
soundless presence without--behind the hut wherein he lay.
|
||
|
His lips moved, and though no sound came forth that might
|
||
|
have been appreciable to a human ear beyond the walls of
|
||
|
his prison, yet he realized that the one beyond would hear.
|
||
|
Already he knew who that one was, for his nostrils had told
|
||
|
him as plainly as your eyes or mine tell us of the identity of
|
||
|
an old friend whom we come upon in broad daylight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
An instant later he heard the soft sound of a fur-clad
|
||
|
body and padded feet scaling the outer wall behind the
|
||
|
hut and then a tearing at the poles which formed the wall.
|
||
|
Presently through the hole thus made slunk a great beast,
|
||
|
pressing its cold muzzle close to his neck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Sheeta, the panther.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The beast snuffed round the prostrate man, whining a little.
|
||
|
There was a limit to the interchange of ideas which could
|
||
|
take place between these two, and so Tarzan could not be
|
||
|
sure that Sheeta understood all that he attempted to
|
||
|
communicate to him. That the man was tied and helpless Sheeta
|
||
|
could, of course, see; but that to the mind of the panther this
|
||
|
would carry any suggestion of harm in so far as his master
|
||
|
was concerned, Tarzan could not guess.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What had brought the beast to him? The fact that he had
|
||
|
come augured well for what he might accomplish; but when
|
||
|
Tarzan tried to get Sheeta to gnaw his bonds asunder the great
|
||
|
animal could not seem to understand what was expected of him,
|
||
|
and, instead, but licked the wrists and arms of the prisoner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently there came an interruption. Some one was
|
||
|
approaching the hut. Sheeta gave a low growl and slunk into
|
||
|
the blackness of a far corner. Evidently the visitor did not
|
||
|
hear the warning sound, for almost immediately he entered
|
||
|
the hut--a tall, naked, savage warrior.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He came to Tarzan's side and pricked him with a spear.
|
||
|
From the lips of the ape-man came a weird, uncanny sound,
|
||
|
and in answer to it there leaped from the blackness of the
|
||
|
hut's farthermost corner a bolt of fur-clad death. Full upon
|
||
|
the breast of the painted savage the great beast struck,
|
||
|
burying sharp talons in the black flesh and sinking
|
||
|
great yellow fangs in the ebon throat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a fearful scream of anguish and terror from the black,
|
||
|
and mingled with it was the hideous challenge of the killing panther.
|
||
|
Then came silence--silence except for the rending of bloody flesh
|
||
|
and the crunching of human bones between mighty jaws.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The noise had brought sudden quiet to the village without.
|
||
|
Then there came the sound of voices in consultation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
High-pitched, fear-filled voices, and deep, low tones of
|
||
|
authority, as the chief spoke. Tarzan and the panther heard
|
||
|
the approaching footsteps of many men, and then, to Tarzan's
|
||
|
surprise, the great cat rose from across the body of its kill,
|
||
|
and slunk noiselessly from the hut through the aperture
|
||
|
through which it had entered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man heard the soft scraping of the body as it passed
|
||
|
over the top of the palisade, and then silence. From the
|
||
|
opposite side of the hut he heard the savages approaching
|
||
|
to investigate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had little hope that Sheeta would return, for had the great
|
||
|
cat intended to defend him against all comers it would have
|
||
|
remained by his side as it heard the approaching savages without.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan knew how strange were the workings of the brains
|
||
|
of the mighty carnivora of the jungle--how fiendishly fearless
|
||
|
they might be in the face of certain death, and again how timid
|
||
|
upon the slightest provocation. There was doubt in his mind
|
||
|
that some note of the approaching blacks vibrating with fear
|
||
|
had struck an answering chord in the nervous system of the panther,
|
||
|
sending him slinking through the jungle, his tail between his legs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man shrugged. Well, what of it? He had expected
|
||
|
to die, and, after all, what might Sheeta have done for him
|
||
|
other than to maul a couple of his enemies before a rifle in
|
||
|
the hands of one of the whites should have dispatched him!
|
||
|
|
||
|
If the cat could have released him! Ah! that would have
|
||
|
resulted in a very different story; but it had proved beyond
|
||
|
the understanding of Sheeta, and now the beast was gone
|
||
|
and Tarzan must definitely abandon hope.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The natives were at the entrance to the hut now, peering
|
||
|
fearfully into the dark interior. Two in advance held lighted
|
||
|
torches in their left hands and ready spears in their right.
|
||
|
They held back timorously against those behind, who were
|
||
|
pushing them forward.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The shrieks of the panther's victim, mingled with those of
|
||
|
the great cat, had wrought mightily upon their poor nerves,
|
||
|
and now the awful silence of the dark interior seemed even
|
||
|
more terribly ominous than had the frightful screaming.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently one of those who was being forced unwillingly
|
||
|
within hit upon a happy scheme for learning first the precise
|
||
|
nature of the danger which menaced him from the silent interior.
|
||
|
With a quick movement he flung his lighted torch into the
|
||
|
centre of the hut. Instantly all within was illuminated
|
||
|
for a brief second before the burning brand was dashed out
|
||
|
against the earth floor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was the figure of the white prisoner still securely
|
||
|
bound as they had last seen him, and in the centre of the hut
|
||
|
another figure equally as motionless, its throat and breasts
|
||
|
horribly torn and mangled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sight that met the eyes of the foremost savages
|
||
|
inspired more terror within their superstitious breasts
|
||
|
than would the presence of Sheeta, for they saw only the
|
||
|
result of a ferocious attack upon one of their fellows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Not seeing the cause, their fear-ridden minds were free to
|
||
|
attribute the ghastly work to supernatural causes, and with
|
||
|
the thought they turned, screaming, from the hut, bowling
|
||
|
over those who stood directly behind them in the exuberance
|
||
|
of their terror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For an hour Tarzan heard only the murmur of excited voices
|
||
|
from the far end of the village. Evidently the savages
|
||
|
were once more attempting to work up their flickering courage
|
||
|
to a point that would permit them to make another invasion
|
||
|
of the hut, for now and then came a savage yell, such
|
||
|
as the warriors give to bolster up their bravery upon the
|
||
|
field of battle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But in the end it was two of the whites who first entered,
|
||
|
carrying torches and guns. Tarzan was not surprised to
|
||
|
discover that neither of them was Rokoff. He would have
|
||
|
wagered his soul that no power on earth could have tempted
|
||
|
that great coward to face the unknown menace of the hut.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the natives saw that the white men were not attacked
|
||
|
they, too, crowded into the interior, their voices hushed with
|
||
|
terror as they looked upon the mutilated corpse of their comrade.
|
||
|
The whites tried in vain to elicit an explanation from
|
||
|
Tarzan; but to all their queries he but shook his head, a grim
|
||
|
and knowing smile curving his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last Rokoff came.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His face grew very white as his eyes rested upon the bloody
|
||
|
thing grinning up at him from the floor, the face set in a
|
||
|
death mask of excruciating horror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come!" he said to the chief. "Let us get to work and
|
||
|
finish this demon before he has an opportunity to repeat this
|
||
|
thing upon more of your people."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chief gave orders that Tarzan should be lifted and
|
||
|
carried to the stake; but it was several minutes before he
|
||
|
could prevail upon any of his men to touch the prisoner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last, however, four of the younger warriors dragged
|
||
|
Tarzan roughly from the hut, and once outside the pall of
|
||
|
terror seemed lifted from the savage hearts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A score of howling blacks pushed and buffeted the prisoner
|
||
|
down the village street and bound him to the post in the
|
||
|
centre of the circle of little fires and boiling cooking-pots.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When at last he was made fast and seemed quite helpless
|
||
|
and beyond the faintest hope of succour, Rokoff's shrivelled
|
||
|
wart of courage swelled to its usual proportions when danger
|
||
|
was not present.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stepped close to the ape-man, and, seizing a spear from
|
||
|
the hands of one of the savages, was the first to prod the
|
||
|
helpless victim. A little stream of blood trickled down the
|
||
|
giant's smooth skin from the wound in his side; but no murmur
|
||
|
of pain passed his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The smile of contempt upon his face seemed to infuriate
|
||
|
the Russian. With a volley of oaths he leaped at the helpless
|
||
|
captive, beating him upon the face with his clenched fists
|
||
|
and kicking him mercilessly about the legs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he raised the heavy spear to drive it through the
|
||
|
mighty heart, and still Tarzan of the Apes smiled
|
||
|
contemptuously upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before Rokoff could drive the weapon home the chief sprang
|
||
|
upon him and dragged him away from his intended victim.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stop, white man!" he cried. "Rob us of this prisoner and
|
||
|
our death-dance, and you yourself may have to take his place."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The threat proved most effective in keeping the Russian
|
||
|
from further assaults upon the prisoner, though he continued
|
||
|
to stand a little apart and hurl taunts at his enemy. He told
|
||
|
Tarzan that he himself was going to eat the ape-man's heart.
|
||
|
He enlarged upon the horrors of the future life of Tarzan's
|
||
|
son, and intimated that his vengeance would reach as well to
|
||
|
Jane Clayton.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You think your wife safe in England," said Rokoff.
|
||
|
"Poor fool! She is even now in the hands of one not even of
|
||
|
decent birth, and far from the safety of London and the
|
||
|
protection of her friends. I had not meant to tell you this
|
||
|
until I could bring to you upon Jungle Island proof of her fate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now that you are about to die the most unthinkably horrid
|
||
|
death that it is given a white man to die--let this word of
|
||
|
the plight of your wife add to the torments that you must
|
||
|
suffer before the last savage spear-thrust releases you from
|
||
|
your torture."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dance had commenced now, and the yells of the circling
|
||
|
warriors drowned Rokoff's further attempts to distress
|
||
|
his victim.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The leaping savages, the flickering firelight playing upon
|
||
|
their painted bodies, circled about the victim at the stake.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To Tarzan's memory came a similar scene, when he had
|
||
|
rescued D'Arnot from a like predicament at the last moment
|
||
|
before the final spear-thrust should have ended his sufferings.
|
||
|
Who was there now to rescue him? In all the world there was
|
||
|
none able to save him from the torture and the death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The thought that these human fiends would devour him
|
||
|
when the dance was done caused him not a single qualm of
|
||
|
horror or disgust. It did not add to his sufferings as it would
|
||
|
have to those of an ordinary white man, for all his life Tarzan
|
||
|
had seen the beasts of the jungle devour the flesh of their kills.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Had he not himself battled for the grisly forearm of a great
|
||
|
ape at that long-gone Dum-Dum, when he had slain the fierce
|
||
|
Tublat and won his niche in the respect of the Apes of Kerchak?
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dancers were leaping more closely to him now. The spears
|
||
|
were commencing to find his body in the first torturing pricks
|
||
|
that prefaced the more serious thrusts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It would not be long now. The ape-man longed for the last
|
||
|
savage lunge that would end his misery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And then, far out in the mazes of the weird jungle, rose a
|
||
|
shrill scream.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For an instant the dancers paused, and in the silence of
|
||
|
the interval there rose from the lips of the fast-bound
|
||
|
white man an answering shriek, more fearsome and more terrible
|
||
|
than that of the jungle-beast that had roused it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For several minutes the blacks hesitated; then, at the urging
|
||
|
of Rokoff and their chief, they leaped in to finish the
|
||
|
dance and the victim; but ere ever another spear touched the
|
||
|
brown hide a tawny streak of green-eyed hate and ferocity
|
||
|
bounded from the door of the hut in which Tarzan had been
|
||
|
imprisoned, and Sheeta, the panther, stood snarling beside
|
||
|
his master.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For an instant the blacks and the whites stood transfixed
|
||
|
with terror. Their eyes were riveted upon the bared fangs of
|
||
|
the jungle cat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Only Tarzan of the Apes saw what else there was emerging
|
||
|
from the dark interior of the hut.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 9
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chivalry or Villainy
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
From her cabin port upon the Kincaid, Jane Clayton had
|
||
|
seen her husband rowed to the verdure-clad shore of Jungle
|
||
|
Island, and then the ship once more proceeded upon its way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For several days she saw no one other than Sven Anderssen,
|
||
|
the Kincaid's taciturn and repellent cook. She asked him
|
||
|
the name of the shore upon which her husband had been set.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ay tank it blow purty soon purty hard," replied the
|
||
|
Swede, and that was all that she could get out of him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had come to the conclusion that he spoke no other
|
||
|
English, and so she ceased to importune him for information;
|
||
|
but never did she forget to greet him pleasantly or to thank
|
||
|
him for the hideous, nauseating meals he brought her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Three days from the spot where Tarzan had been marooned
|
||
|
the Kincaid came to anchor in the mouth of a great
|
||
|
river, and presently Rokoff came to Jane Clayton's cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We have arrived, my dear," he said, with a sickening leer.
|
||
|
"I have come to offer you safety, liberty, and ease. My heart
|
||
|
has been softened toward you in your suffering, and I would
|
||
|
make amends as best I may.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your husband was a brute--you know that best who found
|
||
|
him naked in his native jungle, roaming wild with the savage
|
||
|
beasts that were his fellows. Now I am a gentleman, not only
|
||
|
born of noble blood, but raised gently as befits a man of quality.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To you, dear Jane, I offer the love of a cultured man and
|
||
|
association with one of culture and refinement, which you
|
||
|
must have sorely missed in your relations with the poor ape that
|
||
|
through your girlish infatuation you married so thoughtlessly.
|
||
|
I love you, Jane. You have but to say the word and no
|
||
|
further sorrows shall afflict you--even your baby shall be
|
||
|
returned to you unharmed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Outside the door Sven Anderssen paused with the noonday
|
||
|
meal he had been carrying to Lady Greystoke. Upon the end
|
||
|
of his long, stringy neck his little head was cocked to one
|
||
|
side, his close-set eyes were half closed, his ears, so
|
||
|
expressive was his whole attitude of stealthy eavesdropping,
|
||
|
seemed truly to be cocked forward--even his long, yellow,
|
||
|
straggly moustache appeared to assume a sly droop.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Rokoff closed his appeal, awaiting the reply he invited,
|
||
|
the look of surprise upon Jane Clayton's face turned to one
|
||
|
of disgust. She fairly shuddered in the fellow's face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I would not have been surprised, M. Rokoff," she said,
|
||
|
had you attempted to force me to submit to your evil desires,
|
||
|
but that you should be so fatuous as to believe that I,
|
||
|
wife of John Clayton, would come to you willingly, even to
|
||
|
save my life, I should never have imagined. I have known
|
||
|
you for a scoundrel, M. Rokoff; but until now I had not taken
|
||
|
you for a fool."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff's eyes narrowed, and the red of mortification flushed out
|
||
|
the pallor of his face. He took a step toward the girl, threateningly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We shall see who is the fool at last," he hissed, "when I have
|
||
|
broken you to my will and your plebeian Yankee stubbornness has
|
||
|
cost you all that you hold dear--even the life of your baby--for,
|
||
|
by the bones of St. Peter, I'll forego all that I had planned
|
||
|
for the brat and cut its heart out before your very eyes.
|
||
|
You'll learn what it means to insult Nikolas Rokoff."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton turned wearily away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the use," she said, "of expatiating upon the
|
||
|
depths to which your vengeful nature can sink? You cannot
|
||
|
move me either by threats or deeds. My baby cannot judge
|
||
|
yet for himself, but I, his mother, can foresee that should it
|
||
|
have been given him to survive to man's estate he would
|
||
|
willingly sacrifice his life for the honour of his mother.
|
||
|
Love him as I do, I would not purchase his life at such a price.
|
||
|
Did I, he would execrate my memory to the day of his death."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff was now thoroughly angered because of his failure
|
||
|
to reduce the girl to terror. He felt only hate for her, but it
|
||
|
had come to his diseased mind that if he could force her to
|
||
|
accede to his demands as the price of her life and her child's,
|
||
|
the cup of his revenge would be filled to brimming when he
|
||
|
could flaunt the wife of Lord Greystoke in the capitals of
|
||
|
Europe as his mistress.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again he stepped closer to her. His evil face was convulsed
|
||
|
with rage and desire. Like a wild beast he sprang upon
|
||
|
her, and with his strong fingers at her throat forced her
|
||
|
backward upon the berth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the same instant the door of the cabin opened noisily.
|
||
|
Rokoff leaped to his feet, and, turning, faced the Swede cook.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Into the fellow's usually foxy eyes had come an expression
|
||
|
of utter stupidity. His lower jaw drooped in vacuous harmony.
|
||
|
He busied himself in arranging Lady Greystoke's meal
|
||
|
upon the tiny table at one side of her cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Russian glared at him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you mean," he cried, "by entering here
|
||
|
without permission? Get out!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cook turned his watery blue eyes upon Rokoff and
|
||
|
smiled vacuously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ay tank it blow purty soon purty hard," he said, and
|
||
|
then he began rearranging the few dishes upon the little table.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Get out of here, or I'll throw you out, you miserable blockhead!"
|
||
|
roared Rokoff, taking a threatening step toward the Swede.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen continued to smile foolishly in his direction,
|
||
|
but one ham-like paw slid stealthily to the handle of the
|
||
|
long, slim knife that protruded from the greasy cord
|
||
|
supporting his soiled apron.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff saw the move and stopped short in his advance.
|
||
|
Then he turned toward Jane Clayton.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will give you until tomorrow," he said, "to reconsider your
|
||
|
answer to my offer. All will be sent ashore upon one pretext
|
||
|
or another except you and the child, Paulvitch and myself.
|
||
|
Then without interruption you will be able to witness the
|
||
|
death of the baby."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He spoke in French that the cook might not understand
|
||
|
the sinister portent of his words. When he had done he banged
|
||
|
out of the cabin without another look at the man who had
|
||
|
interrupted him in his sorry work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he had gone, Sven Anderssen turned toward Lady
|
||
|
Greystoke--the idiotic expression that had masked his
|
||
|
thoughts had fallen away, and in its place was one of
|
||
|
craft and cunning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hay tank Ay ban a fool," he said. "Hay ben the fool.
|
||
|
Ay savvy Franch."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton looked at him in surprise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You understood all that he said, then?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen grinned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You bat," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you heard what was going on in here and came to protect me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You bane good to me," explained the Swede. "Hay treat me like
|
||
|
darty dog. Ay help you, lady. You yust vait--Ay help you.
|
||
|
Ay ban Vast Coast lots times."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But how can you help me, Sven," she asked, "when all
|
||
|
these men will be against us?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ay tank," said Sven Anderssen, "it blow purty soon
|
||
|
purty hard," and then he turned and left the cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Though Jane Clayton doubted the cook's ability to be of
|
||
|
any material service to her, she was nevertheless deeply
|
||
|
grateful to him for what he already had done. The feeling
|
||
|
that among these enemies she had one friend brought the
|
||
|
first ray of comfort that had come to lighten the burden of
|
||
|
her miserable apprehensions throughout the long voyage of
|
||
|
the Kincaid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She saw no more of Rokoff that day, nor of any other until
|
||
|
Sven came with her evening meal. She tried to draw him into
|
||
|
conversation relative to his plans to aid her, but all that she
|
||
|
could get from him was his stereotyped prophecy as to the
|
||
|
future state of the wind. He seemed suddenly to have
|
||
|
relapsed into his wonted state of dense stupidity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
However, when he was leaving her cabin a little later with
|
||
|
the empty dishes he whispered very low, "Leave on your
|
||
|
clothes an' roll up your blankets. Ay come back after you
|
||
|
purty soon."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He would have slipped from the room at once, but Jane
|
||
|
laid her hand upon his sleeve.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My baby?" she asked. "I cannot go without him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You do wot Ay tal you," said Anderssen, scowling.
|
||
|
"Ay ban halpin' you, so don't you gat too fonny."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he had gone Jane Clayton sank down upon her berth
|
||
|
in utter bewilderment. What was she to do? Suspicions as to
|
||
|
the intentions of the Swede swarmed her brain. Might she
|
||
|
not be infinitely worse off if she gave herself into his power
|
||
|
than she already was?
|
||
|
|
||
|
No, she could be no worse off in company with the devil
|
||
|
himself than with Nikolas Rokoff, for the devil at least bore
|
||
|
the reputation of being a gentleman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She swore a dozen times that she would not leave the Kincaid
|
||
|
without her baby, and yet she remained clothed long
|
||
|
past her usual hour for retiring, and her blankets were neatly
|
||
|
rolled and bound with stout cord, when about midnight there
|
||
|
came a stealthy scratching upon the panels of her door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Swiftly she crossed the room and drew the bolt. Softly the
|
||
|
door swung open to admit the muffled figure of the Swede.
|
||
|
On one arm he carried a bundle, evidently his blankets.
|
||
|
His other hand was raised in a gesture commanding silence,
|
||
|
a grimy forefinger upon his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He came quite close to her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Carry this," he said. "Do not make some noise when
|
||
|
you see it. It ban you kid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quick hands snatched the bundle from the cook, and hungry
|
||
|
mother arms folded the sleeping infant to her breast,
|
||
|
while hot tears of joy ran down her cheeks and her whole
|
||
|
frame shook with the emotion of the moment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come!" said Anderssen. "We got no time to vaste."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He snatched up her bundle of blankets, and outside the
|
||
|
cabin door his own as well. Then he led her to the ship's side,
|
||
|
steadied her descent of the monkey-ladder, holding the child
|
||
|
for her as she climbed to the waiting boat below. A moment
|
||
|
later he had cut the rope that held the small boat to the
|
||
|
steamer's side, and, bending silently to the muffled oars,
|
||
|
was pulling toward the black shadows up the Ugambi River.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen rowed on as though quite sure of his ground,
|
||
|
and when after half an hour the moon broke through the
|
||
|
clouds there was revealed upon their left the mouth of a
|
||
|
tributary running into the Ugambi. Up this narrow channel
|
||
|
the Swede turned the prow of the small boat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton wondered if the man knew where he was bound.
|
||
|
She did not know that in his capacity as cook he had
|
||
|
that day been rowed up this very stream to a little village
|
||
|
where he had bartered with the natives for such provisions
|
||
|
as they had for sale, and that he had there arranged the details
|
||
|
of his plan for the adventure upon which they were now
|
||
|
setting forth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even though the moon was full, the surface of the small
|
||
|
river was quite dark. The giant trees overhung its narrow
|
||
|
banks, meeting in a great arch above the centre of the river.
|
||
|
Spanish moss dropped from the gracefully bending limbs,
|
||
|
and enormous creepers clambered in riotous profusion from
|
||
|
the ground to the loftiest branch, falling in curving loops
|
||
|
almost to the water's placid breast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now and then the river's surface would be suddenly broken
|
||
|
ahead of them by a huge crocodile, startled by the splashing
|
||
|
of the oars, or, snorting and blowing, a family of hippos would
|
||
|
dive from a sandy bar to the cool, safe depths of the bottom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the dense jungles upon either side came the weird
|
||
|
night cries of the carnivora--the maniacal voice of the hyena,
|
||
|
the coughing grunt of the panther, the deep and awful roar
|
||
|
of the lion. And with them strange, uncanny notes that the
|
||
|
girl could not ascribe to any particular night prowler--more
|
||
|
terrible because of their mystery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Huddled in the stern of the boat she sat with her baby
|
||
|
strained close to her bosom, and because of that little tender,
|
||
|
helpless thing she was happier tonight than she had been for
|
||
|
many a sorrow-ridden day.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even though she knew not to what fate she was going, or
|
||
|
how soon that fate might overtake her, still was she happy
|
||
|
and thankful for the moment, however brief, that she might
|
||
|
press her baby tightly in her arms. She could scarce wait
|
||
|
for the coming of the day that she might look again upon the
|
||
|
bright face of her little, black-eyed Jack.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again and again she tried to strain her eyes through the
|
||
|
blackness of the jungle night to have but a tiny peep at those
|
||
|
beloved features, but only the dim outline of the baby face
|
||
|
rewarded her efforts. Then once more she would cuddle the
|
||
|
warm, little bundle close to her throbbing heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It must have been close to three o'clock in the morning
|
||
|
that Anderssen brought the boat's nose to the shore before a
|
||
|
clearing where could be dimly seen in the waning moonlight
|
||
|
a cluster of native huts encircled by a thorn boma.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the village gate they were admitted by a native woman,
|
||
|
the wife of the chief whom Anderssen had paid to assist him.
|
||
|
She took them to the chief's hut, but Anderssen said that they
|
||
|
would sleep without upon the ground, and so, her duty having
|
||
|
been completed, she left them to their own devices.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Swede, after explaining in his gruff way that the huts
|
||
|
were doubtless filthy and vermin-ridden, spread Jane's
|
||
|
blankets on the ground for her, and at a little distance
|
||
|
unrolled his own and lay down to sleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was some time before the girl could find a comfortable
|
||
|
position upon the hard ground, but at last, the baby in the
|
||
|
hollow of her arm, she dropped asleep from utter exhaustion.
|
||
|
When she awoke it was broad daylight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
About her were clustered a score of curious natives--
|
||
|
mostly men, for among the aborigines it is the male who
|
||
|
owns this characteristic in its most exaggerated form.
|
||
|
Instinctively Jane Clayton drew the baby more closely to her,
|
||
|
though she soon saw that the blacks were far from intending
|
||
|
her or the child any harm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In fact, one of them offered her a gourd of milk--a filthy,
|
||
|
smoke-begrimed gourd, with the ancient rind of long-curdled
|
||
|
milk caked in layers within its neck; but the spirit of the giver
|
||
|
touched her deeply, and her face lightened for a moment with
|
||
|
one of those almost forgotten smiles of radiance that had
|
||
|
helped to make her beauty famous both in Baltimore and London.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She took the gourd in one hand, and rather than cause the
|
||
|
giver pain raised it to her lips, though for the life of her she
|
||
|
could scarce restrain the qualm of nausea that surged through
|
||
|
her as the malodorous thing approached her nostrils.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Anderssen who came to her rescue, and taking the
|
||
|
gourd from her, drank a portion himself, and then returned
|
||
|
it to the native with a gift of blue beads.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sun was shining brightly now, and though the baby
|
||
|
still slept, Jane could scarce restrain her impatient desire to
|
||
|
have at least a brief glance at the beloved face. The natives
|
||
|
had withdrawn at a command from their chief, who now
|
||
|
stood talking with Anderssen, a little apart from her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she debated the wisdom of risking disturbing the child's
|
||
|
slumber by lifting the blanket that now protected its face
|
||
|
from the sun, she noted that the cook conversed with the
|
||
|
chief in the language of the Negro.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What a remarkable man the fellow was, indeed! She had
|
||
|
thought him ignorant and stupid but a short day before, and
|
||
|
now, within the past twenty-four hours, she had learned that
|
||
|
he spoke not only English but French as well, and the primitive
|
||
|
dialect of the West Coast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had thought him shifty, cruel, and untrustworthy, yet
|
||
|
in so far as she had reason to believe he had proved himself
|
||
|
in every way the contrary since the day before. It scarce
|
||
|
seemed credible that he could be serving her from motives
|
||
|
purely chivalrous. There must be something deeper in his
|
||
|
intentions and plans than he had yet disclosed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She wondered, and when she looked at him--at his close-set,
|
||
|
shifty eyes and repulsive features, she shuddered, for she
|
||
|
was convinced that no lofty characteristics could be hid
|
||
|
behind so foul an exterior.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she was thinking of these things the while she debated
|
||
|
the wisdom of uncovering the baby's face, there came a little
|
||
|
grunt from the wee bundle in her lap, and then a gurgling
|
||
|
coo that set her heart in raptures.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The baby was awake! Now she might feast her eyes upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quickly she snatched the blanket from before the infant's
|
||
|
face; Anderssen was looking at her as she did so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He saw her stagger to her feet, holding the baby at arm's
|
||
|
length from her, her eyes glued in horror upon the little
|
||
|
chubby face and twinkling eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he heard her piteous cry as her knees gave beneath
|
||
|
her, and she sank to the ground in a swoon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 10
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Swede
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the warriors, clustered thick about Tarzan and Sheeta,
|
||
|
realized that it was a flesh-and-blood panther that had
|
||
|
interrupted their dance of death, they took heart a trifle,
|
||
|
for in the face of all those circling spears even the
|
||
|
mighty Sheeta would be doomed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff was urging the chief to have his spearmen launch
|
||
|
their missiles, and the black was upon the instant of issuing
|
||
|
the command, when his eyes strayed beyond Tarzan,
|
||
|
following the gaze of the ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a yell of terror the chief turned and fled toward the
|
||
|
village gate, and as his people looked to see the cause of his
|
||
|
fright, they too took to their heels--for there, lumbering down
|
||
|
upon them, their huge forms exaggerated by the play of
|
||
|
moonlight and camp fire, came the hideous apes of Akut.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The instant the natives turned to flee the ape-man's savage
|
||
|
cry rang out above the shrieks of the blacks, and in answer
|
||
|
to it Sheeta and the apes leaped growling after the fugitives.
|
||
|
Some of the warriors turned to battle with their enraged
|
||
|
antagonists, but before the fiendish ferocity of the fierce beasts
|
||
|
they went down to bloody death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Others were dragged down in their flight, and it was not
|
||
|
until the village was empty and the last of the blacks had
|
||
|
disappeared into the bush that Tarzan was able to recall his
|
||
|
savage pack to his side. Then it was that he discovered to his
|
||
|
chagrin that he could not make one of them, not even the
|
||
|
comparatively intelligent Akut, understand that he wished to
|
||
|
be freed from the bonds that held him to the stake.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In time, of course, the idea would filter through their thick
|
||
|
skulls, but in the meanwhile many things might happen--the
|
||
|
blacks might return in force to regain their village; the whites
|
||
|
might readily pick them all off with their rifles from the
|
||
|
surrounding trees; he might even starve to death before the dull-
|
||
|
witted apes realized that he wished them to gnaw through his bonds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As for Sheeta--the great cat understood even less than the
|
||
|
apes; but yet Tarzan could not but marvel at the remarkable
|
||
|
characteristics this beast had evidenced. That it felt real
|
||
|
affection for him there seemed little doubt, for now that the
|
||
|
blacks were disposed of it walked slowly back and forth
|
||
|
about the stake, rubbing its sides against the ape-man's legs
|
||
|
and purring like a contented tabby. That it had gone of its
|
||
|
own volition to bring the balance of the pack to his rescue,
|
||
|
Tarzan could not doubt. His Sheeta was indeed a jewel among beasts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi's absence worried the ape-man not a little.
|
||
|
He attempted to learn from Akut what had become of the black,
|
||
|
fearing that the beasts, freed from the restraint of Tarzan's
|
||
|
presence, might have fallen upon the man and devoured him;
|
||
|
but to all his questions the great ape but pointed back in the
|
||
|
direction from which they had come out of the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The night passed with Tarzan still fast bound to the stake,
|
||
|
and shortly after dawn his fears were realized in the discovery
|
||
|
of naked black figures moving stealthily just within the edge of
|
||
|
the jungle about the village. The blacks were returning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With daylight their courage would be equal to the demands
|
||
|
of a charge upon the handful of beasts that had routed them
|
||
|
from their rightful abodes. The result of the encounter seemed
|
||
|
foregone if the savages could curb their superstitious terror,
|
||
|
for against their overwhelming numbers, their long spears
|
||
|
and poisoned arrows, the panther and the apes could not be
|
||
|
expected to survive a really determined attack.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That the blacks were preparing for a charge became apparent
|
||
|
a few moments later, when they commenced to show
|
||
|
themselves in force upon the edge of the clearing, dancing
|
||
|
and jumping about as they waved their spears and shouted
|
||
|
taunts and fierce warcries toward the village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These manoeuvres Tarzan knew would continue until the blacks
|
||
|
had worked themselves into a state of hysterical courage
|
||
|
sufficient to sustain them for a short charge toward the
|
||
|
village, and even though he doubted that they would reach it
|
||
|
at the first attempt, he believed that at the second or the third
|
||
|
they would swarm through the gateway, when the outcome
|
||
|
could not be aught than the extermination of Tarzan's bold,
|
||
|
but unarmed and undisciplined, defenders.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even as he had guessed, the first charge carried the howling
|
||
|
warriors but a short distance into the open--a shrill, weird
|
||
|
challenge from the ape-man being all that was necessary to
|
||
|
send them scurrying back to the bush. For half an hour they
|
||
|
pranced and yelled their courage to the sticking-point, and
|
||
|
again essayed a charge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This time they came quite to the village gate, but when
|
||
|
Sheeta and the hideous apes leaped among them they turned
|
||
|
screaming in terror, and again fled to the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again was the dancing and shouting repeated. This time
|
||
|
Tarzan felt no doubt they would enter the village and
|
||
|
complete the work that a handful of determined white men would
|
||
|
have carried to a successful conclusion at the first attempt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To have rescue come so close only to be thwarted because
|
||
|
he could not make his poor, savage friends understand
|
||
|
precisely what he wanted of them was most irritating, but he
|
||
|
could not find it in his heart to place blame upon them.
|
||
|
They had done their best, and now he was sure they would doubtless
|
||
|
remain to die with him in a fruitless effort to defend him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The blacks were already preparing for the charge. A few
|
||
|
individuals had advanced a short distance toward the village
|
||
|
and were exhorting the others to follow them. In a moment
|
||
|
the whole savage horde would be racing across the clearing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan thought only of the little child somewhere in this
|
||
|
cruel, relentless wilderness. His heart ached for the son that
|
||
|
he might no longer seek to save--that and the realization of
|
||
|
Jane's suffering were all that weighed upon his brave spirit
|
||
|
in these that he thought his last moments of life. Succour, all
|
||
|
that he could hope for, had come to him in the instant of his
|
||
|
extremity--and failed. There was nothing further for which
|
||
|
to hope.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The blacks were half-way across the clearing when Tarzan's
|
||
|
attention was attracted by the actions of one of the apes.
|
||
|
The beast was glaring toward one of the huts. Tarzan followed
|
||
|
his gaze. To his infinite relief and delight he saw the
|
||
|
stalwart form of Mugambi racing toward him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The huge black was panting heavily as though from strenuous
|
||
|
physical exertion and nervous excitement. He rushed
|
||
|
to Tarzan's side, and as the first of the savages reached the
|
||
|
village gate the native's knife severed the last of the cords
|
||
|
that bound Tarzan to the stake.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the street lay the corpses of the savages that had fallen
|
||
|
before the pack the night before. From one of these Tarzan
|
||
|
seized a spear and knob stick, and with Mugambi at his side
|
||
|
and the snarling pack about him, he met the natives as they
|
||
|
poured through the gate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fierce and terrible was the battle that ensued, but at last the
|
||
|
savages were routed, more by terror, perhaps, at sight of a
|
||
|
black man and a white fighting in company with a panther and
|
||
|
the huge fierce apes of Akut, than because of their inability
|
||
|
to overcome the relatively small force that opposed them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One prisoner fell into the hands of Tarzan, and him the
|
||
|
ape-man questioned in an effort to learn what had become of
|
||
|
Rokoff and his party. Promised his liberty in return for the
|
||
|
information, the black told all he knew concerning the movements
|
||
|
of the Russian.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It seemed that early in the morning their chief had attempted
|
||
|
to prevail upon the whites to return with him to the
|
||
|
village and with their guns destroy the ferocious pack that
|
||
|
had taken possession of it, but Rokoff appeared to entertain
|
||
|
even more fears of the giant white man and his strange
|
||
|
companions than even the blacks themselves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon no conditions would he consent to returning even
|
||
|
within sight of the village. Instead, he took his party
|
||
|
hurriedly to the river, where they stole a number of canoes the
|
||
|
blacks had hidden there. The last that had been seen of them
|
||
|
they had been paddling strongly up-stream, their porters from
|
||
|
Kaviri's village wielding the blades.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So once more Tarzan of the Apes with his hideous pack
|
||
|
took up his search for the ape-man's son and the pursuit of
|
||
|
his abductor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For weary days they followed through an almost uninhabited
|
||
|
country, only to learn at last that they were upon the
|
||
|
wrong trail. The little band had been reduced by three, for
|
||
|
three of Akut's apes had fallen in the fighting at the village.
|
||
|
Now, with Akut, there were five great apes, and Sheeta was
|
||
|
there--and Mugambi and Tarzan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man no longer heard rumors even of the three
|
||
|
who had preceded Rokoff--the white man and woman and
|
||
|
the child. Who the man and woman were he could not guess,
|
||
|
but that the child was his was enough to keep him hot upon
|
||
|
the trail. He was sure that Rokoff would be following this
|
||
|
trio, and so he felt confident that so long as he could keep
|
||
|
upon the Russian's trail he would be winning so much nearer
|
||
|
to the time he might snatch his son from the dangers and
|
||
|
horrors that menaced him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In retracing their way after losing Rokoff's trail Tarzan
|
||
|
picked it up again at a point where the Russian had left the
|
||
|
river and taken to the brush in a northerly direction. He could
|
||
|
only account for this change on the ground that the child had
|
||
|
been carried away from the river by the two who now had
|
||
|
possession of it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nowhere along the way, however, could he gain definite information
|
||
|
that might assure him positively that the child was ahead of him.
|
||
|
Not a single native they questioned had seen or heard of this
|
||
|
other party, though nearly all had had direct experience with
|
||
|
the Russian or had talked with others who had.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was with difficulty that Tarzan could find means to communicate
|
||
|
with the natives, as the moment their eyes fell upon his companions
|
||
|
they fled precipitately into the bush. His only alternative was
|
||
|
to go ahead of his pack and waylay an occasional warrior whom
|
||
|
he found alone in the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One day as he was thus engaged, tracking an unsuspecting
|
||
|
savage, he came upon the fellow in the act of hurling a spear
|
||
|
at a wounded white man who crouched in a clump of bush at the
|
||
|
trail's side. The white was one whom Tarzan had often seen,
|
||
|
and whom he recognized at once.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Deep in his memory was implanted those repulsive features--the
|
||
|
close-set eyes, the shifty expression, the drooping yellow moustache.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Instantly it occurred to the ape-man that this fellow had
|
||
|
not been among those who had accompanied Rokoff at the
|
||
|
village where Tarzan had been a prisoner. He had seen them all,
|
||
|
and this fellow had not been there. There could be but one
|
||
|
explanation--he it was who had fled ahead of the Russian with
|
||
|
the woman and the child--and the woman had been Jane Clayton.
|
||
|
He was sure now of the meaning of Rokoff's words.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man's face went white as he looked upon the pasty,
|
||
|
vice-marked countenance of the Swede. Across Tarzan's forehead
|
||
|
stood out the broad band of scarlet that marked the scar where,
|
||
|
years before, Terkoz had torn a great strip of the ape-man's
|
||
|
scalp from his skull in the fierce battle in which Tarzan had
|
||
|
sustained his fitness to the kingship of the apes of Kerchak.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man was his prey--the black should not have him,
|
||
|
and with the thought he leaped upon the warrior, striking
|
||
|
down the spear before it could reach its mark. The black,
|
||
|
whipping out his knife, turned to do battle with this new
|
||
|
enemy, while the Swede, lying in the bush, witnessed a duel,
|
||
|
the like of which he had never dreamed to see--a half-naked
|
||
|
white man battling with a half-naked black, hand to hand
|
||
|
with the crude weapons of primeval man at first, and then
|
||
|
with hands and teeth like the primordial brutes from whose
|
||
|
loins their forebears sprung.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a time Anderssen did not recognize the white, and when
|
||
|
at last it dawned upon him that he had seen this giant before,
|
||
|
his eyes went wide in surprise that this growling, rending beast
|
||
|
could ever have been the well-groomed English gentleman who had
|
||
|
been a prisoner aboard the Kincaid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
An English nobleman! He had learned the identity of the
|
||
|
Kincaid's prisoners from Lady Greystoke during their flight
|
||
|
up the Ugambi. Before, in common with the other members of
|
||
|
the crew of the steamer, he had not known who the two might be.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fight was over. Tarzan had been compelled to kill his antagonist,
|
||
|
as the fellow would not surrender.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Swede saw the white man leap to his feet beside the corpse
|
||
|
of his foe, and placing one foot upon the broken neck lift
|
||
|
his voice in the hideous challenge of the victorious bull-ape.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen shuddered. Then Tarzan turned toward him.
|
||
|
His face was cold and cruel, and in the grey eyes the
|
||
|
Swede read murder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is my wife?" growled the ape-man. "Where is the child?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen tried to reply, but a sudden fit of coughing choked him.
|
||
|
There was an arrow entirely through his chest, and as he coughed the
|
||
|
blood from his wounded lung poured suddenly from his mouth and nostrils.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan stood waiting for the paroxysm to pass. Like a
|
||
|
bronze image--cold, hard, and relentless--he stood over the
|
||
|
helpless man, waiting to wring such information from him
|
||
|
as he needed, and then to kill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently the coughing and haemorrhage ceased, and again
|
||
|
the wounded man tried to speak. Tarzan knelt near the faintly
|
||
|
moving lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The wife and child!" he repeated. "Where are they?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen pointed up the trail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Russian--he got them," he whispered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How did you come here?" continued Tarzan. "Why are you not with Rokoff?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They catch us," replied Anderssen, in a voice so low
|
||
|
that the ape-man could just distinguish the words.
|
||
|
"They catch us. Ay fight, but my men they all run away.
|
||
|
Then they get me when Ay ban vounded. Rokoff he say leave
|
||
|
me here for the hyenas. That vas vorse than to kill.
|
||
|
He tak your vife and kid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What were you doing with them--where were you taking them?"
|
||
|
asked Tarzan, and then fiercely, leaping close to the
|
||
|
fellow with fierce eyes blazing with the passion of hate and
|
||
|
vengeance that he had with difficulty controlled, "What harm
|
||
|
did you do to my wife or child? Speak quick before I kill you!
|
||
|
Make your peace with God! Tell me the worst, or I will
|
||
|
tear you to pieces with my hands and teeth. You have seen
|
||
|
that I can do it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A look of wide-eyed surprise overspread Anderssen's face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why," he whispered, "Ay did not hurt them. Ay tried
|
||
|
to save them from that Russian. Your vife was kind to me on
|
||
|
the Kincaid, and Ay hear that little baby cry sometimes.
|
||
|
Ay got a vife an' kid for my own by Christiania an' Ay couldn't
|
||
|
bear for to see them separated an' in Rokoff's hands any more.
|
||
|
That vas all. Do Ay look like Ay ban here to hurt them?"
|
||
|
he continued after a pause, pointing to the arrow protruding
|
||
|
from his breast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was something in the man's tone and expression that
|
||
|
convinced Tarzan of the truth of his assertions. More weighty
|
||
|
than anything else was the fact that Anderssen evidently seemed
|
||
|
more hurt than frightened. He knew he was going to die,
|
||
|
so Tarzan's threats had little effect upon him; but it was
|
||
|
quite apparent that he wished the Englishman to know the
|
||
|
truth and not to wrong him by harbouring the belief that his
|
||
|
words and manner indicated that he had entertained.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man instantly dropped to his knees beside the Swede.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am sorry," he said very simply. "I had looked for none
|
||
|
but knaves in company with Rokoff. I see that I was wrong.
|
||
|
That is past now, and we will drop it for the more important
|
||
|
matter of getting you to a place of comfort and looking after
|
||
|
your wounds. We must have you on your feet again as soon
|
||
|
as possible."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Swede, smiling, shook his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You go on an' look for the vife an' kid," he said.
|
||
|
"Ay ban as gude as dead already; but"--he hesitated--"Ay hate
|
||
|
to think of the hyenas. Von't you finish up this job?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan shuddered. A moment ago he had been upon the point
|
||
|
of killing this man. Now he could no more have taken his life
|
||
|
than he could have taken the life of any of his best friends.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He lifted the Swede's head in his arms to change and ease his position.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again came a fit of coughing and the terrible haemorrhage.
|
||
|
After it was over Anderssen lay with closed eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan thought that he was dead, until he suddenly raised
|
||
|
his eyes to those of the ape-man, sighed, and spoke--in a
|
||
|
very low, weak whisper.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ay tank it blow purty soon purty hard!" he said, and died.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 11
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tambudza
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan scooped a shallow grave for the Kincaid's cook,
|
||
|
beneath whose repulsive exterior had beaten the heart of
|
||
|
a chivalrous gentleman. That was all he could do in the cruel
|
||
|
jungle for the man who had given his life in the service of
|
||
|
his little son and his wife.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Tarzan took up again the pursuit of Rokoff. Now that
|
||
|
he was positive that the woman ahead of him was indeed
|
||
|
Jane, and that she had again fallen into the hands of the
|
||
|
Russian, it seemed that with all the incredible speed of his
|
||
|
fleet and agile muscles he moved at but a snail's pace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was with difficulty that he kept the trail, for there were
|
||
|
many paths through the jungle at this point--crossing and
|
||
|
crisscrossing, forking and branching in all directions, and over
|
||
|
them all had passed natives innumerable, coming and going.
|
||
|
The spoor of the white men was obliterated by that of the
|
||
|
native carriers who had followed them, and over all was the
|
||
|
spoor of other natives and of wild beasts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was most perplexing; yet Tarzan kept on assiduously,
|
||
|
checking his sense of sight against his sense of smell, that he
|
||
|
might more surely keep to the right trail. But, with all his
|
||
|
care, night found him at a point where he was positive that
|
||
|
he was on the wrong trail entirely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He knew that the pack would follow his spoor, and so he
|
||
|
had been careful to make it as distinct as possible, brushing
|
||
|
often against the vines and creepers that walled the jungle-
|
||
|
path, and in other ways leaving his scent-spoor plainly discernible.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As darkness settled a heavy rain set in, and there was
|
||
|
nothing for the baffled ape-man to do but wait in the partial
|
||
|
shelter of a huge tree until morning; but the coming of dawn
|
||
|
brought no cessation of the torrential downpour.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a week the sun was obscured by heavy clouds, while
|
||
|
violent rain and wind storms obliterated the last remnants of
|
||
|
the spoor Tarzan constantly though vainly sought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
During all this time he saw no signs of natives, nor of his
|
||
|
own pack, the members of which he feared had lost his trail
|
||
|
during the terrific storm. As the country was strange to him,
|
||
|
he had been unable to judge his course accurately, since he had had
|
||
|
neither sun by day nor moon nor stars by night to guide him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the sun at last broke through the clouds in the
|
||
|
fore- noon of the seventh day, it looked down upon
|
||
|
an almost frantic ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the first time in his life, Tarzan of the Apes had been
|
||
|
lost in the jungle. That the experience should have befallen
|
||
|
him at such a time seemed cruel beyond expression. Somewhere in
|
||
|
this savage land his wife and son lay in the clutches of the
|
||
|
arch-fiend Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What hideous trials might they not have undergone during
|
||
|
those seven awful days that nature had thwarted him in his
|
||
|
endeavours to locate them? Tarzan knew the Russian, in
|
||
|
whose power they were, so well that he could not doubt but
|
||
|
that the man, filled with rage that Jane had once escaped
|
||
|
him, and knowing that Tarzan might be close upon his trail,
|
||
|
would wreak without further loss of time whatever vengeance
|
||
|
his polluted mind might be able to conceive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But now that the sun shone once more, the ape-man was still
|
||
|
at a loss as to what direction to take. He knew that Rokoff
|
||
|
had left the river in pursuit of Anderssen, but whether he
|
||
|
would continue inland or return to the Ugambi was a question.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man had seen that the river at the point he had left
|
||
|
it was growing narrow and swift, so that he judged that
|
||
|
it could not be navigable even for canoes to any great
|
||
|
distance farther toward its source. However, if Rokoff had
|
||
|
not returned to the river, in what direction had he proceeded?
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the direction of Anderssen's flight with Jane and the
|
||
|
child Tarzan was convinced that the man had purposed
|
||
|
attempting the tremendous feat of crossing the continent to
|
||
|
Zanzibar; but whether Rokoff would dare so dangerous a
|
||
|
journey or not was a question.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fear might drive him to the attempt now that he knew the
|
||
|
manner of horrible pack that was upon his trail, and that
|
||
|
Tarzan of the Apes was following him to wreak upon him
|
||
|
the vengeance that he deserved.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last the ape-man determined to continue toward the
|
||
|
northeast in the general direction of German East Africa until
|
||
|
he came upon natives from whom he might gain information
|
||
|
as to Rokoff's whereabouts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The second day following the cessation of the rain Tarzan
|
||
|
came upon a native village the inhabitants of which fled into
|
||
|
the bush the instant their eyes fell upon him. Tarzan, not to
|
||
|
be thwarted in any such manner as this, pursued them, and
|
||
|
after a brief chase caught up with a young warrior. The fellow
|
||
|
was so badly frightened that he was unable to defend
|
||
|
himself, dropping his weapons and falling upon the ground,
|
||
|
wide-eyed and screaming as he gazed on his captor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was with considerable difficulty that the ape-man quieted
|
||
|
the fellow's fears sufficiently to obtain a coherent statement
|
||
|
from him as to the cause of his uncalled-for terror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From him Tarzan learned, by dint of much coaxing, that
|
||
|
a party of whites had passed through the village several
|
||
|
days before. These men had told them of a terrible white
|
||
|
devil that pursued them, warning the natives against it and
|
||
|
the frightful pack of demons that accompanied it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The black had recognized Tarzan as the white devil from
|
||
|
the descriptions given by the whites and their black servants.
|
||
|
Behind him he had expected to see a horde of demons disguised
|
||
|
as apes and panthers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In this Tarzan saw the cunning hand of Rokoff. The Russian
|
||
|
was attempting to make travel as difficult as possible for
|
||
|
him by turning the natives against him in superstitious fear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The native further told Tarzan that the white man who had
|
||
|
led the recent expedition had promised them a fabulous reward
|
||
|
if they would kill the white devil. This they had fully
|
||
|
intended doing should the opportunity present itself; but the
|
||
|
moment they had seen Tarzan their blood had turned to water,
|
||
|
as the porters of the white men had told them would be the case.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finding the ape-man made no attempt to harm him, the native
|
||
|
at last recovered his grasp upon his courage, and, at Tarzan's
|
||
|
suggestion, accompanied the white devil back to the village,
|
||
|
calling as he went for his fellows to return also, as "the
|
||
|
white devil has promised to do you no harm if you come back
|
||
|
right away and answer his questions."
|
||
|
|
||
|
One by one the blacks straggled into the village, but that
|
||
|
their fears were not entirely allayed was evident from the
|
||
|
amount of white that showed about the eyes of the majority
|
||
|
of them as they cast constant and apprehensive sidelong
|
||
|
glances at the ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chief was among the first to return to the village, and
|
||
|
as it was he that Tarzan was most anxious to interview, he
|
||
|
lost no time in entering into a palaver with the black.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fellow was short and stout, with an unusually low and
|
||
|
degraded countenance and apelike arms. His whole expression
|
||
|
denoted deceitfulness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Only the superstitious terror engendered in him by the
|
||
|
stories poured into his ears by the whites and blacks of the
|
||
|
Russian's party kept him from leaping upon Tarzan with his
|
||
|
warriors and slaying him forthwith, for he and his people
|
||
|
were inveterate maneaters. But the fear that he might indeed
|
||
|
be a devil, and that out there in the jungle behind him his
|
||
|
fierce demons waited to do his bidding, kept M'ganwazam
|
||
|
from putting his desires into action.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan questioned the fellow closely, and by comparing
|
||
|
his statements with those of the young warrior he had first
|
||
|
talked with he learned that Rokoff and his safari were in
|
||
|
terror-stricken retreat in the direction of the far East Coast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Many of the Russian's porters had already deserted him.
|
||
|
In that very village he had hanged five for theft and
|
||
|
attempted desertion. Judging, however, from what the Waganwazam
|
||
|
had learned from those of the Russian's blacks who were not
|
||
|
too far gone in terror of the brutal Rokoff to fear even to
|
||
|
speak of their plans, it was apparent that he would not travel
|
||
|
any great distance before the last of his porters, cooks,
|
||
|
tent-boys, gun-bearers, askari, and even his headman,
|
||
|
would have turned back into the bush, leaving him to
|
||
|
the mercy of the merciless jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
M'ganwazam denied that there had been any white woman
|
||
|
or child with the party of whites; but even as he spoke Tarzan
|
||
|
was convinced that he lied. Several times the ape-man approached
|
||
|
the subject from different angles, but never was he successful
|
||
|
in surprising the wily cannibal into a direct contradiction of
|
||
|
his original statement that there had been no women or children
|
||
|
with the party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan demanded food of the chief, and after considerable haggling
|
||
|
on the part of the monarch succeeded in obtaining a meal.
|
||
|
He then tried to draw out others of the tribe, especially the
|
||
|
young man whom he had captured in the bush, but M'ganwazam's
|
||
|
presence sealed their lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last, convinced that these people knew a great deal
|
||
|
more than they had told him concerning the whereabouts of
|
||
|
the Russian and the fate of Jane and the child, Tarzan
|
||
|
determined to remain overnight among them in the hope of
|
||
|
discovering something further of importance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he had stated his decision to the chief he was rather
|
||
|
surprised to note the sudden change in the fellow's attitude
|
||
|
toward him. From apparent dislike and suspicion M'ganwazam
|
||
|
became a most eager and solicitous host.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nothing would do but that the ape-man should occupy the
|
||
|
best hut in the village, from which M'ganwazam's oldest
|
||
|
wife was forthwith summarily ejected, while the chief took up
|
||
|
his temporary abode in the hut of one of his younger consorts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Had Tarzan chanced to recall the fact that a princely reward had
|
||
|
been offered the blacks if they should succeed in killing him,
|
||
|
he might have more quickly interpreted M'ganwazam's sudden
|
||
|
change in front.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To have the white giant sleeping peacefully in one of his own
|
||
|
huts would greatly facilitate the matter of earning the reward,
|
||
|
and so the chief was urgent in his suggestions that Tarzan,
|
||
|
doubtless being very much fatigued after his travels,
|
||
|
should retire early to the comforts of the anything but
|
||
|
inviting palace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As much as the ape-man detested the thought of sleeping
|
||
|
within a native hut, he had determined to do so this night,
|
||
|
on the chance that he might be able to induce one of the
|
||
|
younger men to sit and chat with him before the fire that
|
||
|
burned in the centre of the smoke-filled dwelling, and from
|
||
|
him draw the truths he sought. So Tarzan accepted the
|
||
|
invitation of old M'ganwazam, insisting, however, that he much
|
||
|
preferred sharing a hut with some of the younger men rather
|
||
|
than driving the chief's old wife out in the cold.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The toothless old hag grinned her appreciation of this suggestion,
|
||
|
and as the plan still better suited the chief's scheme,
|
||
|
in that it would permit him to surround Tarzan with a gang
|
||
|
of picked assassins, he readily assented, so that presently
|
||
|
Tarzan had been installed in a hut close to the village gate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As there was to be a dance that night in honour of a band
|
||
|
of recently returned hunters, Tarzan was left alone in the hut,
|
||
|
the young men, as M'ganwazam explained, having to take part
|
||
|
in the festivities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As soon as the ape-man was safely installed in the trap,
|
||
|
M'Ganwazam called about him the young warriors whom he
|
||
|
had selected to spend the night with the white devil!
|
||
|
|
||
|
None of them was overly enthusiastic about the plan, since
|
||
|
deep in their superstitious hearts lay an exaggerated fear
|
||
|
of the strange white giant; but the word of M'ganwazam was
|
||
|
law among his people, so not one dared refuse the duty he
|
||
|
was called upon to perform.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As M'ganwazam unfolded his plan in whispers to the savages
|
||
|
squatting about him the old, toothless hag, to whom Tarzan
|
||
|
had saved her hut for the night, hovered about the conspirators
|
||
|
ostensibly to replenish the supply of firewood for the blaze
|
||
|
about which the men sat, but really to drink in as much of
|
||
|
their conversation as possible.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan had slept for perhaps an hour or two despite the
|
||
|
savage din of the revellers when his keen senses came suddenly
|
||
|
alert to a suspiciously stealthy movement in the hut in
|
||
|
which he lay. The fire had died down to a little heap of
|
||
|
glowing embers, which accentuated rather than relieved the
|
||
|
darkness that shrouded the interior of the evil-smelling
|
||
|
dwelling, yet the trained senses of the ape-man warned him
|
||
|
of another presence creeping almost silently toward him
|
||
|
through the gloom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He doubted that it was one of his hut mates returning from
|
||
|
the festivities, for he still heard the wild cries of the dancers
|
||
|
and the din of the tom-toms in the village street without.
|
||
|
Who could it be that took such pains to conceal his approach?
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the presence came within reach of him the ape-man bounded
|
||
|
lightly to the opposite side of the hut, his spear poised
|
||
|
ready at his side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who is it," he asked, "that creeps upon Tarzan of the
|
||
|
Apes, like a hungry lion out of the darkness?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Silence, bwana!" replied an old cracked voice. "It is
|
||
|
Tambudza--she whose hut you would not take, and thus drive
|
||
|
an old woman out into the cold night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What does Tambudza want of Tarzan of the Apes?" asked the ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You were kind to me to whom none is now kind, and I have come
|
||
|
to warn you in payment of your kindness," answered the old hag.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Warn me of what?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"M'ganwazam has chosen the young men who are to sleep in the
|
||
|
hut with you," replied Tambudza. "I was near as he talked
|
||
|
with them, and heard him issuing his instructions to them.
|
||
|
When the dance is run well into the morning they are
|
||
|
to come to the hut.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If you are awake they are to pretend that they have come
|
||
|
to sleep, but if you sleep it is M'ganwazam's command that
|
||
|
you be killed. If you are not then asleep they will wait quietly
|
||
|
beside you until you do sleep, and then they will all fall upon
|
||
|
you together and slay you. M'ganwazam is determined to
|
||
|
win the reward the white man has offered."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I had forgotten the reward," said Tarzan, half to himself,
|
||
|
and then he added, "How may M'ganwazam hope to collect
|
||
|
the reward now that the white men who are my enemies
|
||
|
have left his country and gone he knows not where?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, they have not gone far," replied Tambudza.
|
||
|
"M'ganwazam knows where they camp. His runners could
|
||
|
quickly overtake them--they move slowly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where are they?" asked Tarzan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you wish to come to them?" asked Tambudza in way of reply.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan nodded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot tell you where they lie so that you could come
|
||
|
to the place yourself, but I could lead you to them, bwana."
|
||
|
|
||
|
In their interest in the conversation neither of the speakers
|
||
|
had noticed the little figure which crept into the darkness of
|
||
|
the hut behind them, nor did they see it when it slunk
|
||
|
noiselessly out again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was little Buulaoo, the chief's son by one of his younger
|
||
|
wives--a vindictive, degenerate little rascal who hated Tambudza,
|
||
|
and was ever seeking opportunities to spy upon her and report her
|
||
|
slightest breach of custom to his father.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come, then," said Tarzan quickly, "let us be on our way."
|
||
|
|
||
|
This Buulaoo did not hear, for he was already legging it up
|
||
|
the village street to where his hideous sire guzzled native
|
||
|
beer, and watched the evolutions of the frantic dancers
|
||
|
leaping high in the air and cavorting wildly in their
|
||
|
hysterical capers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it happened that as Tarzan and Tambudza sneaked warily
|
||
|
from the village and melted into the Stygian darkness of
|
||
|
the jungle two lithe runners took their way in the same
|
||
|
direction, though by another trail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they had come sufficiently far from the village to
|
||
|
make it safe for them to speak above a whisper, Tarzan asked
|
||
|
the old woman if she had seen aught of a white woman and
|
||
|
a little child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, bwana," replied Tambudza, "there was a woman
|
||
|
with them and a little child--a little white piccaninny.
|
||
|
It died here in our village of the fever and they buried it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 12
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
A Black Scoundrel
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Jane Clayton regained consciousness she saw Anderssen
|
||
|
standing over her, holding the baby in his arms. As her eyes
|
||
|
rested upon them an expression of misery and horror
|
||
|
overspread her countenance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the matter?" he asked. "You ban sick?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is my baby?" she cried, ignoring his questions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen held out the chubby infant, but she shook her head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is not mine," she said. "You knew that it was not mine.
|
||
|
You are a devil like the Russian."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen's blue eyes stretched in surprise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not yours!" he exclaimed. "You tole me the kid aboard
|
||
|
the Kincaid ban your kid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not this one," replied Jane dully. "The other. Where is the other?
|
||
|
There must have been two. I did not know about this one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There vasn't no other kid. Ay tank this ban yours. Ay am very sorry."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen fidgeted about, standing first on one foot and then upon
|
||
|
the other. It was perfectly evident to Jane that he was honest in
|
||
|
his protestations of ignorance of the true identity of the child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently the baby commenced to crow, and bounce up and
|
||
|
down in the Swede's arms, at the same time leaning forward
|
||
|
with little hands out-reaching toward the young woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She could not withstand the appeal, and with a low cry
|
||
|
she sprang to her feet and gathered the baby to her breast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a few minutes she wept silently, her face buried in the
|
||
|
baby's soiled little dress. The first shock of disappointment
|
||
|
that the tiny thing had not been her beloved Jack was giving
|
||
|
way to a great hope that after all some miracle had occurred
|
||
|
to snatch her baby from Rokoff's hands at the last instant
|
||
|
before the Kincaid sailed from England.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then, too, there was the mute appeal of this wee waif alone
|
||
|
and unloved in the midst of the horrors of the savage jungle.
|
||
|
It was this thought more than any other that had sent her
|
||
|
mother's heart out to the innocent babe, while still she
|
||
|
suffered from disappointment that she had been deceived in
|
||
|
its identity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Have you no idea whose child this is?" she asked Anderssen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man shook his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not now," he said. "If he ain't ban your kid, Ay don' know whose
|
||
|
kid he do ban. Rokoff said it was yours. Ay tank he tank so, too.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do we do with it now? Ay can't go back to the Kincaid.
|
||
|
Rokoff would have me shot; but you can go back. Ay take you to the sea,
|
||
|
and then some of these black men they take you to the ship--eh?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No! no!" cried Jane. "Not for the world. I would rather die
|
||
|
than fall into the hands of that man again. No, let us go on
|
||
|
and take this poor little creature with us. If God is willing
|
||
|
we shall be saved in one way or another."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So they again took up their flight through the wilderness,
|
||
|
taking with them a half-dozen of the Mosulas to carry
|
||
|
provisions and the tents that Anderssen had smuggled aboard
|
||
|
the small boat in preparation for the attempted escape.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The days and nights of torture that the young woman suffered
|
||
|
were so merged into one long, unbroken nightmare of
|
||
|
hideousness that she soon lost all track of time. Whether they
|
||
|
had been wandering for days or years she could not tell.
|
||
|
The one bright spot in that eternity of fear and suffering was the
|
||
|
little child whose tiny hands had long since fastened their
|
||
|
softly groping fingers firmly about her heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a way the little thing took the place and filled the aching
|
||
|
void that the theft of her own baby had left. It could never be
|
||
|
the same, of course, but yet, day by day, she found her
|
||
|
mother-love, enveloping the waif more closely until she
|
||
|
sometimes sat with closed eyes lost in the sweet imagining
|
||
|
that the little bundle of humanity at her breast was truly her own.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For some time their progress inland was extremely slow.
|
||
|
Word came to them from time to time through natives passing
|
||
|
from the coast on hunting excursions that Rokoff had not
|
||
|
yet guessed the direction of their flight. This, and the desire
|
||
|
to make the journey as light as possible for the gently bred
|
||
|
woman, kept Anderssen to a slow advance of short and easy
|
||
|
marches with many rests.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Swede insisted upon carrying the child while they
|
||
|
travelled, and in countless other ways did what he could to
|
||
|
help Jane Clayton conserve her strength. He had been terribly
|
||
|
chagrined on discovering the mistake he had made in the
|
||
|
identity of the baby, but once the young woman became
|
||
|
convinced that his motives were truly chivalrous she would not
|
||
|
permit him longer to upbraid himself for the error that he
|
||
|
could not by any means have avoided.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the close of each day's march Anderssen saw to the
|
||
|
erection of a comfortable shelter for Jane and the child.
|
||
|
Her tent was always pitched in the most favourable location.
|
||
|
The thorn boma round it was the strongest and most
|
||
|
impregnable that the Mosula could construct.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her food was the best that their limited stores and the rifle
|
||
|
of the Swede could provide, but the thing that touched her
|
||
|
heart the closest was the gentle consideration and courtesy
|
||
|
which the man always accorded her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That such nobility of character could lie beneath so repulsive
|
||
|
an exterior never ceased to be a source of wonder and
|
||
|
amazement to her, until at last the innate chivalry of the man,
|
||
|
and his unfailing kindliness and sympathy transformed his
|
||
|
appearance in so far as Jane was concerned until she saw
|
||
|
only the sweetness of his character mirrored in his countenance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They had commenced to make a little better progress when
|
||
|
word reached them that Rokoff was but a few marches behind
|
||
|
them, and that he had at last discovered the direction of
|
||
|
their flight. It was then that Anderssen took to the river,
|
||
|
purchasing a canoe from a chief whose village lay a short
|
||
|
distance from the Ugambi upon the bank of a tributary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thereafter the little party of fugitives fled up the broad
|
||
|
Ugambi, and so rapid had their flight become that they no
|
||
|
longer received word of their pursuers. At the end of canoe
|
||
|
navigation upon the river, they abandoned their canoe and
|
||
|
took to the jungle. Here progress became at once arduous,
|
||
|
slow, and dangerous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The second day after leaving the Ugambi the baby fell ill
|
||
|
with fever. Anderssen knew what the outcome must be, but
|
||
|
he had not the heart to tell Jane Clayton the truth, for he had
|
||
|
seen that the young woman had come to love the child almost
|
||
|
as passionately as though it had been her own flesh and blood.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the baby's condition precluded farther advance, Anderssen
|
||
|
withdrew a little from the main trail he had been following
|
||
|
and built a camp in a natural clearing on the bank
|
||
|
of a little river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here Jane devoted her every moment to caring for the tiny
|
||
|
sufferer, and as though her sorrow and anxiety were not all
|
||
|
that she could bear, a further blow came with the sudden
|
||
|
announcement of one of the Mosula porters who had been foraging
|
||
|
in the jungle adjacent that Rokoff and his party were camped
|
||
|
quite close to them, and were evidently upon their trail to this
|
||
|
little nook which all had thought so excellent a hiding-place.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This information could mean but one thing, and that they must
|
||
|
break camp and fly onward regardless of the baby's condition.
|
||
|
Jane Clayton knew the traits of the Russian well enough
|
||
|
to be positive that he would separate her from the child
|
||
|
the moment that he recaptured them, and she knew that
|
||
|
separation would mean the immediate death of the baby.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As they stumbled forward through the tangled vegetation
|
||
|
along an old and almost overgrown game trail the Mosula
|
||
|
porters deserted them one by one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The men had been staunch enough in their devotion and loyalty
|
||
|
as long as they were in no danger of being overtaken by the
|
||
|
Russian and his party. They had heard, however, so much of
|
||
|
the atrocious disposition of Rokoff that they had grown to
|
||
|
hold him in mortal terror, and now that they knew he was close
|
||
|
upon them their timid hearts would fortify them no longer,
|
||
|
and as quickly as possible they deserted the three whites.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet on and on went Anderssen and the girl. The Swede
|
||
|
went ahead, to hew a way through the brush where the path
|
||
|
was entirely overgrown, so that on this march it was
|
||
|
necessary that the young woman carry the child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All day they marched. Late in the afternoon they realized
|
||
|
that they had failed. Close behind them they heard the noise
|
||
|
of a large safari advancing along the trail which they had
|
||
|
cleared for their pursuers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When it became quite evident that they must be overtaken
|
||
|
in a short time Anderssen hid Jane behind a large tree,
|
||
|
covering her and the child with brush.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is a village about a mile farther on," he said to her.
|
||
|
"The Mosula told me its location before they deserted us.
|
||
|
Ay try to lead the Russian off your trail, then you go on
|
||
|
to the village. Ay tank the chief ban friendly to white men--
|
||
|
the Mosula tal me he ban. Anyhow, that was all we can do.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"After while you get chief to tak you down by the Mosula
|
||
|
village at the sea again, an' after a while a ship is sure to put
|
||
|
into the mouth of the Ugambi. Then you be all right. Gude-by an'
|
||
|
gude luck to you, lady!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But where are you going, Sven?" asked Jane. "Why can't
|
||
|
you hide here and go back to the sea with me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ay gotta tal the Russian you ban dead, so that he don't
|
||
|
luke for you no more," and Anderssen grinned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why can't you join me then after you have told him that?"
|
||
|
insisted the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anderssen shook his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ay don't tank Ay join anybody any more after Ay tal the
|
||
|
Russian you ban dead," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You don't mean that you think he will kill you?" asked Jane,
|
||
|
and yet in her heart she knew that that was exactly what the
|
||
|
great scoundrel would do in revenge for his having been
|
||
|
thwarted by the Swede. Anderssen did not reply, other than
|
||
|
to warn her to silence and point toward the path along which
|
||
|
they had just come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't care," whispered Jane Clayton. "I shall not let
|
||
|
you die to save me if I can prevent it in any way. Give me
|
||
|
your revolver. I can use that, and together we may be able
|
||
|
to hold them off until we can find some means of escape."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It won't work, lady," replied Anderssen. "They would
|
||
|
only get us both, and then Ay couldn't do you no good at all.
|
||
|
Think of the kid, lady, and what it would be for you both to
|
||
|
fall into Rokoff's hands again. For his sake you must do what
|
||
|
Ay say. Here, take my rifle and ammunition; you may need them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He shoved the gun and bandoleer into the shelter beside Jane.
|
||
|
Then he was gone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She watched him as he returned along the path to meet the
|
||
|
oncoming safari of the Russian. Soon a turn in the trail hid
|
||
|
him from view.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her first impulse was to follow. With the rifle she might
|
||
|
be of assistance to him, and, further, she could not bear the
|
||
|
terrible thought of being left alone at the mercy of the fearful
|
||
|
jungle without a single friend to aid her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She started to crawl from her shelter with the intention of
|
||
|
running after Anderssen as fast as she could. As she drew
|
||
|
the baby close to her she glanced down into its little face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
How red it was! How unnatural the little thing looked.
|
||
|
She raised the cheek to hers. It was fiery hot with fever!
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a little gasp of terror Jane Clayton rose to her feet
|
||
|
in the jungle path. The rifle and bandoleer lay forgotten in
|
||
|
the shelter beside her. Anderssen was forgotten, and Rokoff,
|
||
|
and her great peril.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All that rioted through her fear-mad brain was the fearful
|
||
|
fact that this little, helpless child was stricken with the
|
||
|
terrible jungle-fever, and that she was helpless to do aught to
|
||
|
allay its sufferings--sufferings that were sure to coming during
|
||
|
ensuing intervals of partial consciousness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her one thought was to find some one who could help her--some woman
|
||
|
who had had children of her own--and with the thought came recollection
|
||
|
of the friendly village of which Anderssen had spoken. If she could
|
||
|
but reach it--in time!
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was no time to be lost. Like a startled antelope she
|
||
|
turned and fled up the trail in the direction Anderssen
|
||
|
had indicated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From far behind came the sudden shouting of men, the sound of shots,
|
||
|
and then silence. She knew that Anderssen had met the Russian.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A half-hour later she stumbled, exhausted, into a little
|
||
|
thatched village. Instantly she was surrounded by men,
|
||
|
women, and children. Eager, curious, excited natives plied
|
||
|
her with a hundred questions, no one of which she could
|
||
|
understand or answer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All that she could do was to point tearfully at the baby,
|
||
|
now wailing piteously in her arms, and repeat over and over,
|
||
|
"Fever--fever--fever."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The blacks did not understand her words, but they saw the
|
||
|
cause of her trouble, and soon a young woman had pulled
|
||
|
her into a hut and with several others was doing her poor
|
||
|
best to quiet the child and allay its agony.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The witch doctor came and built a little fire before the
|
||
|
infant, upon which he boiled some strange concoction in a
|
||
|
small earthen pot, making weird passes above it and mumbling
|
||
|
strange, monotonous chants. Presently he dipped a zebra's
|
||
|
tail into the brew, and with further mutterings and incantations
|
||
|
sprinkled a few drops of the liquid over the baby's face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After he had gone the women sat about and moaned and
|
||
|
wailed until Jane thought that she should go mad; but,
|
||
|
knowing that they were doing it all out of the kindness
|
||
|
of their hearts, she endured the frightful waking nightmare
|
||
|
of those awful hours in dumb and patient suffering.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It must have been well toward midnight that she became
|
||
|
conscious of a sudden commotion in the village. She heard
|
||
|
the voices of the natives raised in controversy, but she could
|
||
|
not understand the words.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently she heard footsteps approaching the hut in which
|
||
|
she squatted before a bright fire with the baby on her lap.
|
||
|
The little thing lay very still now, its lids, half-raised,
|
||
|
showed the pupils horribly upturned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton looked into the little face with fear-haunted eyes.
|
||
|
It was not her baby--not her flesh and blood--but how close,
|
||
|
how dear the tiny, helpless thing had become to her.
|
||
|
Her heart, bereft of its own, had gone out to this poor,
|
||
|
little, nameless waif, and lavished upon it all the love
|
||
|
that had been denied her during the long, bitter weeks
|
||
|
of her captivity aboard the Kincaid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She saw that the end was near, and though she was terrified
|
||
|
at contemplation of her loss, still she hoped that it would
|
||
|
come quickly now and end the sufferings of the little victim.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The footsteps she had heard without the hut now halted
|
||
|
before the door. There was a whispered colloquy, and a
|
||
|
moment later M'ganwazam, chief of the tribe, entered. She had
|
||
|
seen but little of him, as the women had taken her in hand
|
||
|
almost as soon as she had entered the village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
M'ganwazam, she now saw, was an evil-appearing savage
|
||
|
with every mark of brutal degeneracy writ large upon his
|
||
|
bestial countenance. To Jane Clayton he looked more gorilla
|
||
|
than human. He tried to converse with her, but without success,
|
||
|
and finally he called to some one without.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In answer to his summons another Negro entered--a man
|
||
|
of very different appearance from M'ganwazam--so different,
|
||
|
in fact, that Jane Clayton immediately decided that he was
|
||
|
of another tribe. This man acted as interpreter, and almost
|
||
|
from the first question that M'ganwazam put to her, Jane felt
|
||
|
an intuitive conviction that the savage was attempting to
|
||
|
draw information from her for some ulterior motive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She thought it strange that the fellow should so suddenly
|
||
|
have become interested in her plans, and especially in her
|
||
|
intended destination when her journey had been interrupted
|
||
|
at his village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Seeing no reason for withholding the information, she told
|
||
|
him the truth; but when he asked if she expected to meet her
|
||
|
husband at the end of the trip, she shook her head negatively.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he told her the purpose of his visit, talking through
|
||
|
the interpreter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have just learned," he said, "from some men who live
|
||
|
by the side of the great water, that your husband followed
|
||
|
you up the Ugambi for several marches, when he was at last
|
||
|
set upon by natives and killed. Therefore I have told you this
|
||
|
that you might not waste your time in a long journey if you
|
||
|
expected to meet your husband at the end of it; but instead
|
||
|
could turn and retrace your steps to the coast."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane thanked M'ganwazam for his kindness, though her heart
|
||
|
was numb with suffering at this new blow. She who had
|
||
|
suffered so much was at last beyond reach of the keenest
|
||
|
of misery's pangs, for her senses were numbed and calloused.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With bowed head she sat staring with unseeing eyes upon
|
||
|
the face of the baby in her lap. M'ganwazam had left the hut.
|
||
|
Sometime later she heard a noise at the entrance--another
|
||
|
had entered. One of the women sitting opposite her threw a
|
||
|
faggot upon the dying embers of the fire between them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a sudden flare it burst into renewed flame, lighting
|
||
|
up the hut's interior as though by magic.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The flame disclosed to Jane Clayton's horrified gaze that the baby
|
||
|
was quite dead. How long it had been so she could not guess.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A choking lump rose to her throat, her head drooped in
|
||
|
silent misery upon the little bundle that she had caught
|
||
|
suddenly to her breast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment the silence of the hut was unbroken.
|
||
|
Then the native woman broke into a hideous wail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A man coughed close before Jane Clayton and spoke her name.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a start she raised her eyes to look into the sardonic
|
||
|
countenance of Nikolas Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 13
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Escape
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment Rokoff stood sneering down upon Jane Clayton,
|
||
|
then his eyes fell to the little bundle in her lap. Jane had
|
||
|
drawn one corner of the blanket over the child's face, so that
|
||
|
to one who did not know the truth it seemed but to be sleeping.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You have gone to a great deal of unnecessary trouble," said Rokoff,
|
||
|
"to bring the child to this village. If you had attended to your
|
||
|
own affairs I should have brought it here myself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You would have been spared the dangers and fatigue of the journey.
|
||
|
But I suppose I must thank you for relieving me of the inconvenience
|
||
|
of having to care for a young infant on the march.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is the village to which the child was destined from
|
||
|
the first. M'ganwazam will rear him carefully, making a good
|
||
|
cannibal of him, and if you ever chance to return to civilization
|
||
|
it will doubtless afford you much food for thought as you compare
|
||
|
the luxuries and comforts of your life with the details of the life
|
||
|
your son is living in the village of the Waganwazam.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Again I thank you for bringing him here for me, and now I must ask you
|
||
|
to surrender him to me, that I may turn him over to his foster parents."
|
||
|
As he concluded Rokoff held out his hands for the child, a nasty grin of
|
||
|
vindictiveness upon his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To his surprise Jane Clayton rose and, without a word of protest,
|
||
|
laid the little bundle in his arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here is the child," she said. "Thank God he is beyond
|
||
|
your power to harm."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Grasping the import of her words, Rokoff snatched the blanket
|
||
|
from the child's face to seek confirmation of his fears.
|
||
|
Jane Clayton watched his expression closely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had been puzzled for days for an answer to the question
|
||
|
of Rokoff's knowledge of the child's identity. If she had
|
||
|
been in doubt before the last shred of that doubt was wiped
|
||
|
away as she witnessed the terrible anger of the Russian as he
|
||
|
looked upon the dead face of the baby and realized that at
|
||
|
the last moment his dearest wish for vengeance had been
|
||
|
thwarted by a higher power.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Almost throwing the body of the child back into Jane Clayton's arms,
|
||
|
Rokoff stamped up and down the hut, pounding the air with his
|
||
|
clenched fists and cursing terribly. At last he halted in front
|
||
|
of the young woman, bringing his face down close to hers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are laughing at me," he shrieked. "You think that
|
||
|
you have beaten me--eh? I'll show you, as I have shown the
|
||
|
miserable ape you call `husband,' what it means to interfere
|
||
|
with the plans of Nikolas Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You have robbed me of the child. I cannot make him the
|
||
|
son of a cannibal chief, but"--and he paused as though to
|
||
|
let the full meaning of his threat sink deep--"I can make the
|
||
|
mother the wife of a cannibal, and that I shall do--after I
|
||
|
have finished with her myself."
|
||
|
|
||
|
If he had thought to wring from Jane Clayton any
|
||
|
sign of terror he failed miserably. She was beyond that.
|
||
|
Her brain and nerves were numb to suffering and shock.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To his surprise a faint, almost happy smile touched her lips.
|
||
|
She was thinking with thankful heart that this poor little
|
||
|
corpse was not that of her own wee Jack, and that--best of all--
|
||
|
Rokoff evidently did not know the truth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She would have liked to have flaunted the fact in his face,
|
||
|
but she dared not. If he continued to believe that the child
|
||
|
had been hers, so much safer would be the real Jack wherever
|
||
|
he might be. She had, of course, no knowledge of the whereabouts
|
||
|
of her little son--she did not know, even, that he still
|
||
|
lived, and yet there was the chance that he might.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was more than possible that without Rokoff's knowledge
|
||
|
this child had been substituted for hers by one of the Russian's
|
||
|
confederates, and that even now her son might be safe
|
||
|
with friends in London, where there were many, both able
|
||
|
and willing, to have paid any ransom which the traitorous
|
||
|
conspirator might have asked for the safe release of Lord
|
||
|
Greystoke's son.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had thought it all out a hundred times since she had
|
||
|
discovered that the baby which Anderssen had placed in her
|
||
|
arms that night upon the Kincaid was not her own, and it had
|
||
|
been a constant and gnawing source of happiness to her to
|
||
|
dream the whole fantasy through in its every detail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No, the Russian must never know that this was not her baby.
|
||
|
She realized that her position was hopeless--with Anderssen
|
||
|
and her husband dead there was no one in all the world with
|
||
|
a desire to succour her who knew where she might be found.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff's threat, she realized, was no idle one. That he
|
||
|
would do, or attempt to do, all that he had promised, she
|
||
|
was perfectly sure; but at the worst it meant but a little earlier
|
||
|
release from the hideous anguish that she had been enduring.
|
||
|
She must find some way to take her own life before the Russian
|
||
|
could harm her further.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just now she wanted time--time to think and prepare herself
|
||
|
for the end. She felt that she could not take the last,
|
||
|
awful step until she had exhausted every possibility of escape.
|
||
|
She did not care to live unless she might find her way
|
||
|
back to her own child, but slight as such a hope appeared
|
||
|
she would not admit its impossibility until the last moment
|
||
|
had come, and she faced the fearful reality of choosing between
|
||
|
the final alternatives--Nikolas Rokoff on one hand and
|
||
|
self-destruction upon the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Go away!" she said to the Russian. "Go away and leave me
|
||
|
in peace with my dead. Have you not brought sufficient misery
|
||
|
and anguish upon me without attempting to harm me further?
|
||
|
What wrong have I ever done you that you should persist
|
||
|
in persecuting me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are suffering for the sins of the monkey you chose
|
||
|
when you might have had the love of a gentleman--of Nikolas
|
||
|
Rokoff," he replied. "But where is the use in discussing
|
||
|
the matter? We shall bury the child here, and you will
|
||
|
return with me at once to my own camp. Tomorrow I shall
|
||
|
bring you back and turn you over to your new husband--the
|
||
|
lovely M'ganwazam. Come!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He reached out for the child. Jane, who was on her feet
|
||
|
now, turned away from him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I shall bury the body," she said. "Send some men to dig
|
||
|
a grave outside the village."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff was anxious to have the thing over and get back to
|
||
|
his camp with his victim. He thought he saw in her apathy a
|
||
|
resignation to her fate. Stepping outside the hut, he motioned
|
||
|
her to follow him, and a moment later, with his men, he
|
||
|
escorted Jane beyond the village, where beneath a great tree
|
||
|
the blacks scooped a shallow grave.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wrapping the tiny body in a blanket, Jane laid it tenderly
|
||
|
in the black hole, and, turning her head that she might not
|
||
|
see the mouldy earth falling upon the pitiful little bundle,
|
||
|
she breathed a prayer beside the grave of the nameless waif
|
||
|
that had won its way to the innermost recesses of her heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then, dry-eyed but suffering, she rose and followed the Russian
|
||
|
through the Stygian blackness of the jungle, along the winding,
|
||
|
leafy corridor that led from the village of M'ganwazam, the
|
||
|
black cannibal, to the camp of Nikolas Rokoff, the white fiend.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beside them, in the impenetrable thickets that fringed the path,
|
||
|
rising to arch above it and shut out the moon, the girl could
|
||
|
hear the stealthy, muffled footfalls of great beasts, and ever
|
||
|
round about them rose the deafening roars of hunting lions,
|
||
|
until the earth trembled to the mighty sound.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The porters lighted torches now and waved them upon either
|
||
|
hand to frighten off the beasts of prey. Rokoff urged
|
||
|
them to greater speed, and from the quavering note in his
|
||
|
voice Jane Clayton knew that he was weak from terror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sounds of the jungle night recalled most vividly the
|
||
|
days and nights that she had spent in a similar jungle with
|
||
|
her forest god--with the fearless and unconquerable Tarzan
|
||
|
of the Apes. Then there had been no thoughts of terror,
|
||
|
though the jungle noises were new to her, and the roar of a
|
||
|
lion had seemed the most awe-inspiring sound upon the great earth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
How different would it be now if she knew that he was
|
||
|
somewhere there in the wilderness, seeking her! Then, indeed,
|
||
|
would there be that for which to live, and every reason
|
||
|
to believe that succour was close at hand--but he was dead!
|
||
|
It was incredible that it should be so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There seemed no place in death for that great body and
|
||
|
those mighty thews. Had Rokoff been the one to tell her of
|
||
|
her lord's passing she would have known that he lied.
|
||
|
There could be no reason, she thought, why M'ganwazam should
|
||
|
have deceived her. She did not know that the Russian had
|
||
|
talked with the savage a few minutes before the chief had
|
||
|
come to her with his tale.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last they reached the rude boma that Rokoff's porters
|
||
|
had thrown up round the Russian's camp. Here they found
|
||
|
all in turmoil. She did not know what it was all about,
|
||
|
but she saw that Rokoff was very angry, and from bits of
|
||
|
conversation which she could translate she gleaned that there
|
||
|
had been further desertions while he had been absent, and that
|
||
|
the deserters had taken the bulk of his food and ammunition.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he had done venting his rage upon those who remained
|
||
|
he returned to where Jane stood under guard of a couple
|
||
|
of his white sailors. He grasped her roughly by the arm
|
||
|
and started to drag her toward his tent. The girl struggled
|
||
|
and fought to free herself, while the two sailors stood by,
|
||
|
laughing at the rare treat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff did not hesitate to use rough methods when he found
|
||
|
that he was to have difficulty in carrying out his designs.
|
||
|
Repeatedly he struck Jane Clayton in the face, until at
|
||
|
last, half-conscious, she was dragged within his tent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff's boy had lighted the Russian's lamp, and now at
|
||
|
a word from his master he made himself scarce. Jane had
|
||
|
sunk to the floor in the middle of the enclosure. Slowly her
|
||
|
numbed senses were returning to her and she was commencing
|
||
|
to think very fast indeed. Quickly her eyes ran round the
|
||
|
interior of the tent, taking in every detail of its equipment
|
||
|
and contents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now the Russian was lifting her to her feet and attempting
|
||
|
to drag her to the camp cot that stood at one side of the tent.
|
||
|
At his belt hung a heavy revolver. Jane Clayton's eyes riveted
|
||
|
themselves upon it. Her palm itched to grasp the huge butt.
|
||
|
She feigned again to swoon, but through her half-closed lids
|
||
|
she waited her opportunity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It came just as Rokoff was lifting her upon the cot. A noise
|
||
|
at the tent door behind him brought his head quickly about
|
||
|
and away from the girl. The butt of the gun was not an inch
|
||
|
from her hand. With a single, lightning-like move she
|
||
|
snatched the weapon from its holster, and at the same instant
|
||
|
Rokoff turned back toward her, realizing his peril.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She did not dare fire for fear the shot would bring his
|
||
|
people about him, and with Rokoff dead she would fall into
|
||
|
hands no better than his and to a fate probably even worse
|
||
|
than he alone could have imagined. The memory of the two brutes
|
||
|
who stood and laughed as Rokoff struck her was still vivid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the rage and fear-filled countenance of the Slav turned
|
||
|
toward her Jane Clayton raised the heavy revolver high above
|
||
|
the pasty face and with all her strength dealt the man a terrific
|
||
|
blow between the eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without a sound he sank, limp and unconscious, to the ground.
|
||
|
A moment later the girl stood beside him--for a moment at
|
||
|
least free from the menace of his lust.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Outside the tent she again heard the noise that had distracted
|
||
|
Rokoff's attention. What it was she did not know, but, fearing
|
||
|
the return of the servant and the discovery of her deed,
|
||
|
she stepped quickly to the camp table upon which burned the
|
||
|
oil lamp and extinguished the smudgy, evil-smelling flame.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the total darkness of the interior she paused for a moment to
|
||
|
collect her wits and plan for the next step in her venture for freedom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
About her was a camp of enemies. Beyond these foes a black
|
||
|
wilderness of savage jungle peopled by hideous beasts of prey
|
||
|
and still more hideous human beasts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was little or no chance that she could survive even a few
|
||
|
days of the constant dangers that would confront her there;
|
||
|
but the knowledge that she had already passed through
|
||
|
so many perils unscathed, and that somewhere out in the
|
||
|
faraway world a little child was doubtless at that very moment
|
||
|
crying for her, filled her with determination to make
|
||
|
the effort to accomplish the seemingly impossible and cross
|
||
|
that awful land of horror in search of the sea and the remote
|
||
|
chance of succour she might find there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff's tent stood almost exactly in the centre of the boma.
|
||
|
Surrounding it were the tents and shelters of his white
|
||
|
companions and the natives of his safari. To pass through
|
||
|
these and find egress through the boma seemed a task too
|
||
|
fraught with insurmountable obstacles to warrant even the
|
||
|
slightest consideration, and yet there was no other way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To remain in the tent until she should be discovered would
|
||
|
be to set at naught all that she had risked to gain her freedom,
|
||
|
and so with stealthy step and every sense alert she approached
|
||
|
the back of the tent to set out upon the first stage
|
||
|
of her adventure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Groping along the rear of the canvas wall, she found that
|
||
|
there was no opening there. Quickly she returned to the side
|
||
|
of the unconscious Russian. In his belt her groping fingers
|
||
|
came upon the hilt of a long hunting-knife, and with this she
|
||
|
cut a hole in the back wall of the tent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Silently she stepped without. To her immense relief she
|
||
|
saw that the camp was apparently asleep. In the dim and
|
||
|
flickering light of the dying fires she saw but a single sentry,
|
||
|
and he was dozing upon his haunches at the opposite side of
|
||
|
the enclosure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Keeping the tent between him and herself, she crossed
|
||
|
between the small shelters of the native porters to the
|
||
|
boma wall beyond.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Outside, in the darkness of the tangled jungle, she could
|
||
|
hear the roaring of lions, the laughing of hyenas, and the
|
||
|
countless, nameless noises of the midnight jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment she hesitated, trembling. The thought of the
|
||
|
prowling beasts out there in the darkness was appalling.
|
||
|
Then, with a sudden brave toss of her head, she attacked the
|
||
|
thorny boma wall with her delicate hands. Torn and bleeding
|
||
|
though they were, she worked on breathlessly until she had
|
||
|
made an opening through which she could worm her body,
|
||
|
and at last she stood outside the enclosure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Behind her lay a fate worse than death, at the hands of
|
||
|
human beings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before her lay an almost certain fate--but it was only death--
|
||
|
sudden, merciful, and honourable death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without a tremor and without regret she darted away from the camp,
|
||
|
and a moment later the mysterious jungle had closed about her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 14
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Alone in the Jungle
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tambudza, leading Tarzan of the Apes toward the camp of
|
||
|
the Russian, moved very slowly along the winding jungle
|
||
|
path, for she was old and her legs stiff with rheumatism.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it was that the runners dispatched by M'ganwazam to warn
|
||
|
Rokoff that the white giant was in his village and that he
|
||
|
would be slain that night reached the Russian's camp before
|
||
|
Tarzan and his ancient guide had covered half the distance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The guides found the white man's camp in a turmoil.
|
||
|
Rokoff had that morning been discovered stunned and bleeding
|
||
|
within his tent. When he had recovered his senses and realized
|
||
|
that Jane Clayton had escaped, his rage was boundless.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rushing about the camp with his rifle, he had sought to
|
||
|
shoot down the native sentries who had allowed the young
|
||
|
woman to elude their vigilance, but several of the other
|
||
|
whites, realizing that they were already in a precarious
|
||
|
position owing to the numerous desertions that Rokoff's
|
||
|
cruelty had brought about, seized and disarmed him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then came the messengers from M'ganwazam, but scarce
|
||
|
had they told their story and Rokoff was preparing to depart
|
||
|
with them for their village when other runners, panting from
|
||
|
the exertions of their swift flight through the jungle, rushed
|
||
|
breathless into the firelight, crying that the great white giant
|
||
|
had escaped from M'ganwazam and was already on his way
|
||
|
to wreak vengeance against his enemies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Instantly confusion reigned within the encircling boma.
|
||
|
The blacks belonging to Rokoff's safari were terror-stricken at the
|
||
|
thought of the proximity of the white giant who hunted through
|
||
|
the jungle with a fierce pack of apes and panthers at his heels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before the whites realized what had happened the superstitious
|
||
|
fears of the natives had sent them scurrying into the bush--
|
||
|
their own carriers as well as the messengers from M'ganwazam--
|
||
|
but even in their haste they had not neglected to take with them
|
||
|
every article of value upon which they could lay their hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus Rokoff and the seven white sailors found themselves
|
||
|
deserted and robbed in the midst of a wilderness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Russian, following his usual custom, berated his companions,
|
||
|
laying all the blame upon their shoulders for the events which
|
||
|
had led up to the almost hopeless condition in which they now
|
||
|
found themselves; but the sailors were in no mood to brook
|
||
|
his insults and his cursing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the midst of this tirade one of them drew a revolver and fired
|
||
|
point-blank at the Russian. The fellow's aim was poor, but
|
||
|
his act so terrified Rokoff that he turned and fled for his tent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he ran his eyes chanced to pass beyond the boma to the
|
||
|
edge of the forest, and there he caught a glimpse of that
|
||
|
which sent his craven heart cold with a fear that almost
|
||
|
expunged his terror of the seven men at his back, who by this
|
||
|
time were all firing in hate and revenge at his retreating figure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What he saw was the giant figure of an almost naked white
|
||
|
man emerging from the bush.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Darting into his tent, the Russian did not halt in his flight,
|
||
|
but kept right on through the rear wall, taking advantage of
|
||
|
the long slit that Jane Clayton had made the night before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The terror-stricken Muscovite scurried like a hunted rabbit
|
||
|
through the hole that still gaped in the boma's wall at the
|
||
|
point where his own prey had escaped, and as Tarzan approached
|
||
|
the camp upon the opposite side Rokoff disappeared into the
|
||
|
jungle in the wake of Jane Clayton.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the ape-man entered the boma with old Tambudza at his elbow
|
||
|
the seven sailors, recognizing him, turned and fled in the
|
||
|
opposite direction. Tarzan saw that Rokoff was not among them,
|
||
|
and so he let them go their way--his business was with the Russian,
|
||
|
whom he expected to find in his tent. As to the sailors, he was
|
||
|
sure that the jungle would exact from them expiation for their
|
||
|
villainies, nor, doubtless, was he wrong, for his were the last
|
||
|
white man's eyes to rest upon any of them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finding Rokoff's tent empty, Tarzan was about to set out
|
||
|
in search of the Russian when Tambudza suggested to him
|
||
|
that the departure of the white man could only have resulted
|
||
|
from word reaching him from M'ganwazam that Tarzan was
|
||
|
in his village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He has doubtless hastened there," argued the old woman.
|
||
|
"If you would find him let us return at once."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan himself thought that this would probably prove to
|
||
|
be the fact, so he did not waste time in an endeavour to locate
|
||
|
the Russian's trail, but, instead, set out briskly for the village
|
||
|
of M'ganwazam, leaving Tambudza to plod slowly in his wake.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His one hope was that Jane was still safe and with Rokoff.
|
||
|
If this was the case, it would be but a matter of an hour or
|
||
|
more before he should be able to wrest her from the Russian.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He knew now that M'ganwazam was treacherous and that
|
||
|
he might have to fight to regain possession of his wife.
|
||
|
He wished that Mugambi, Sheeta, Akut, and the balance of the
|
||
|
pack were with him, for he realized that single-handed it
|
||
|
would be no child's play to bring Jane safely from the clutches
|
||
|
of two such scoundrels as Rokoff and the wily M'ganwazam.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To his surprise he found no sign of either Rokoff or Jane
|
||
|
in the village, and as he could not trust the word of the chief,
|
||
|
he wasted no time in futile inquiry. So sudden and unexpected
|
||
|
had been his return, and so quickly had he vanished into the jungle
|
||
|
after learning that those he sought were not among the Waganwazam,
|
||
|
that old M'ganwazam had no time to prevent his going.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Swinging through the trees, he hastened back to the deserted camp
|
||
|
he had so recently left, for here, he knew, was the logical place
|
||
|
to take up the trail of Rokoff and Jane.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Arrived at the boma, he circled carefully about the outside
|
||
|
of the enclosure until, opposite a break in the thorny wall,
|
||
|
he came to indications that something had recently passed
|
||
|
into the jungle. His acute sense of smell told him that both
|
||
|
of those he sought had fled from the camp in this direction,
|
||
|
and a moment later he had taken up the trail and was following
|
||
|
the faint spoor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Far ahead of him a terror-stricken young woman was slinking
|
||
|
along a narrow game-trail, fearful that the next moment
|
||
|
would bring her face to face with some savage beast or equally
|
||
|
savage man. As she ran on, hoping against hope that she had
|
||
|
hit upon the direction that would lead her eventually to the
|
||
|
great river, she came suddenly upon a familiar spot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At one side of the trail, beneath a giant tree, lay a little
|
||
|
heap of loosely piled brush--to her dying day that little spot
|
||
|
of jungle would be indelibly impressed upon her memory.
|
||
|
It was where Anderssen had hidden her--where he had given
|
||
|
up his life in the vain effort to save her from Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At sight of it she recalled the rifle and ammunition that
|
||
|
the man had thrust upon her at the last moment. Until now
|
||
|
she had forgotten them entirely. Still clutched in her hand
|
||
|
was the revolver she had snatched from Rokoff's belt, but
|
||
|
that could contain at most not over six cartridges--not enough
|
||
|
to furnish her with food and protection both on the long
|
||
|
journey to the sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With bated breath she groped beneath the little mound,
|
||
|
scarce daring to hope that the treasure remained where she
|
||
|
had left it; but, to her infinite relief and joy, her hand came
|
||
|
at once upon the barrel of the heavy weapon and then upon
|
||
|
the bandoleer of cartridges.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she threw the latter about her shoulder and felt the weight
|
||
|
of the big game-gun in her hand a sudden sense of security
|
||
|
suffused her. It was with new hope and a feeling almost of
|
||
|
assured success that she again set forward upon her journey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That night she slept in the crotch of a tree, as Tarzan had
|
||
|
so often told her that he was accustomed to doing, and early
|
||
|
the next morning was upon her way again. Late in the afternoon,
|
||
|
as she was about to cross a little clearing, she was startled
|
||
|
at the sight of a huge ape coming from the jungle upon the
|
||
|
opposite side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The wind was blowing directly across the clearing between
|
||
|
them, and Jane lost no time in putting herself downwind
|
||
|
from the huge creature. Then she hid in a clump of heavy
|
||
|
bush and watched, holding the rifle ready for instant use.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To her consternation she saw that the apes were pausing in the
|
||
|
centre of the clearing. They came together in a little knot,
|
||
|
where they stood looking backward, as though in expectation
|
||
|
of the coming of others of their tribe.
|
||
|
Jane wished that they would go on, for she knew that at
|
||
|
any moment some little, eddying gust of wind might carry
|
||
|
her scent down to their nostrils, and then what would the
|
||
|
protection of her rifle amount to in the face of those gigantic
|
||
|
muscles and mighty fangs?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her eyes moved back and forth between the apes and the edge
|
||
|
of the jungle toward which they were gazing until at last
|
||
|
she perceived the object of their halt and the thing that
|
||
|
they awaited. They were being stalked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of this she was positive, as she saw the lithe, sinewy form
|
||
|
of a panther glide noiselessly from the jungle at the point at
|
||
|
which the apes had emerged but a moment before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quickly the beast trotted across the clearing toward
|
||
|
the anthropoids. Jane wondered at their apparent apathy,
|
||
|
and a moment later her wonder turned to amazement as she saw
|
||
|
the great cat come quite close to the apes, who appeared
|
||
|
entirely unconcerned by its presence, and, squatting down
|
||
|
in their midst, fell assiduously to the business of preening,
|
||
|
which occupies most of the waking hours of the cat family.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If the young woman was surprised by the sight of these natural
|
||
|
enemies fraternizing, it was with emotions little short of fear
|
||
|
for her own sanity that she presently saw a tall, muscular warrior
|
||
|
enter the clearing and join the group of savage beasts assembled there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At first sight of the man she had been positive that he would
|
||
|
be torn to pieces, and she had half risen from her shelter,
|
||
|
raising her rifle to her shoulder to do what she could to
|
||
|
avert the man's terrible fate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now she saw that he seemed actually conversing with the beasts--
|
||
|
issuing orders to them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently the entire company filed on across the clearing
|
||
|
and disappeared in the jungle upon the opposite side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a gasp of mingled incredulity and relief Jane Clayton
|
||
|
staggered to her feet and fled on away from the terrible horde
|
||
|
that had just passed her, while a half-mile behind her another
|
||
|
individual, following the same trail as she, lay frozen with
|
||
|
terror behind an ant-hill as the hideous band passed quite
|
||
|
close to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This one was Rokoff; but he had recognized the members
|
||
|
of the awful aggregation as allies of Tarzan of the Apes.
|
||
|
No sooner, therefore, had the beasts passed him than he rose and
|
||
|
raced through the jungle as fast as he could go, in order that
|
||
|
he might put as much distance as possible between himself
|
||
|
and these frightful beasts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it happened that as Jane Clayton came to the bank of the river,
|
||
|
down which she hoped to float to the ocean and eventual rescue,
|
||
|
Nikolas Rokoff was but a short distance in her rear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon the bank the girl saw a great dugout drawn half-way
|
||
|
from the water and tied securely to a near-by tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This, she felt, would solve the question of transportation
|
||
|
to the sea could she but launch the huge, unwieldy craft.
|
||
|
Unfastening the rope that had moored it to the tree, Jane
|
||
|
pushed frantically upon the bow of the heavy canoe, but for
|
||
|
all the results that were apparent she might as well have been
|
||
|
attempting to shove the earth out of its orbit.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was about winded when it occurred to her to try working
|
||
|
the dugout into the stream by loading the stern with ballast
|
||
|
and then rocking the bow back and forth along the bank
|
||
|
until the craft eventually worked itself into the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were no stones or rocks available, but along the
|
||
|
shore she found quantities of driftwood deposited by the river
|
||
|
at a slightly higher stage. These she gathered and piled far
|
||
|
in the stern of the boat, until at last, to her immense relief,
|
||
|
she saw the bow rise gently from the mud of the bank and
|
||
|
the stern drift slowly with the current until it again lodged a
|
||
|
few feet farther down-stream.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane found that by running back and forth between the
|
||
|
bow and stern she could alternately raise and lower each end
|
||
|
of the boat as she shifted her weight from one end to the
|
||
|
other, with the result that each time she leaped to the stern
|
||
|
the canoe moved a few inches farther into the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the success of her plan approached more closely to
|
||
|
fruition she became so wrapped in her efforts that she failed
|
||
|
to note the figure of a man standing beneath a huge tree at
|
||
|
the edge of the jungle from which he had just emerged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He watched her and her labours with a cruel and malicious
|
||
|
grin upon his swarthy countenance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The boat at last became so nearly free of the retarding
|
||
|
mud and of the bank that Jane felt positive that she could
|
||
|
pole it off into deeper water with one of the paddles which
|
||
|
lay in the bottom of the rude craft. With this end in view she
|
||
|
seized upon one of these implements and had just plunged it
|
||
|
into the river bottom close to the shore when her eyes
|
||
|
happened to rise to the edge of the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As her gaze fell upon the figure of the man a little cry of
|
||
|
terror rose to her lips. It was Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was running toward her now and shouting to her to
|
||
|
wait or he would shoot--though he was entirely unarmed it
|
||
|
was difficult to discover just how he intended making good
|
||
|
his threat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton knew nothing of the various misfortunes that
|
||
|
had befallen the Russian since she had escaped from his tent,
|
||
|
so she believed that his followers must be close at hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
However, she had no intention of falling again into the
|
||
|
man's clutches. She would rather die at once than that that
|
||
|
should happen to her. Another minute and the boat would be free.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once in the current of the river she would be beyond Rokoff's
|
||
|
power to stop her, for there was no other boat upon
|
||
|
the shore, and no man, and certainly not the cowardly Rokoff,
|
||
|
would dare to attempt to swim the crocodile-infested
|
||
|
water in an effort to overtake her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff, on his part, was bent more upon escape than aught else.
|
||
|
He would gladly have forgone any designs he might have
|
||
|
had upon Jane Clayton would she but permit him to share
|
||
|
this means of escape that she had discovered. He would
|
||
|
promise anything if she would let him come aboard the dugout,
|
||
|
but he did not think that it was necessary to do so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He saw that he could easily reach the bow of the boat
|
||
|
before it cleared the shore, and then it would not be
|
||
|
necessary to make promises of any sort. Not that Rokoff would
|
||
|
have felt the slightest compunction in ignoring any promises
|
||
|
he might have made the girl, but he disliked the idea of having
|
||
|
to sue for favour with one who had so recently assaulted
|
||
|
and escaped him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Already he was gloating over the days and nights of revenge
|
||
|
that would be his while the heavy dugout drifted its
|
||
|
slow way to the ocean.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton, working furiously to shove the boat beyond
|
||
|
his reach, suddenly realized that she was to be successful,
|
||
|
for with a little lurch the dugout swung quickly into the
|
||
|
current, just as the Russian reached out to place his hand
|
||
|
upon its bow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His fingers did not miss their goal by a half-dozen inches.
|
||
|
The girl almost collapsed with the reaction from the terrific
|
||
|
mental, physical, and nervous strain under which she had
|
||
|
been labouring for the past few minutes. But, thank Heaven,
|
||
|
at last she was safe!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even as she breathed a silent prayer of thanksgiving, she
|
||
|
saw a sudden expression of triumph lighten the features of
|
||
|
the cursing Russian, and at the same instant he dropped
|
||
|
suddenly to the ground, grasping firmly upon something which
|
||
|
wriggled through the mud toward the water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton crouched, wide-eyed and horror-stricken, in
|
||
|
the bottom of the boat as she realized that at the last instant
|
||
|
success had been turned to failure, and that she was indeed
|
||
|
again in the power of the malignant Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the thing that the man had seen and grasped was the
|
||
|
end of the trailing rope with which the dugout had been
|
||
|
moored to the tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 15
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Down the Ugambi
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Halfway between the Ugambi and the village of the Waganwazam,
|
||
|
Tarzan came upon the pack moving slowly along his old spoor.
|
||
|
Mugambi could scarce believe that the trail of the Russian
|
||
|
and the mate of his savage master had passed so close to
|
||
|
that of the pack.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It seemed incredible that two human beings should have
|
||
|
come so close to them without having been detected by some
|
||
|
of the marvellously keen and alert beasts; but Tarzan pointed
|
||
|
out the spoor of the two he trailed, and at certain points the
|
||
|
black could see that the man and the woman must have been
|
||
|
in hiding as the pack passed them, watching every move of
|
||
|
the ferocious creatures.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It had been apparent to Tarzan from the first that Jane and
|
||
|
Rokoff were not travelling together. The spoor showed
|
||
|
distinctly that the young woman had been a considerable distance
|
||
|
ahead of the Russian at first, though the farther the ape-man
|
||
|
continued along the trail the more obvious it became that the
|
||
|
man was rapidly overhauling his quarry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At first there had been the spoor of wild beasts over the
|
||
|
footprints of Jane Clayton, while upon the top of all Rokoff's
|
||
|
spoor showed that he had passed over the trail after the animals
|
||
|
had left their records upon the ground. But later there
|
||
|
were fewer and fewer animal imprints occurring between
|
||
|
those of Jane's and the Russian's feet, until as he approached
|
||
|
the river the ape-man became aware that Rokoff could not
|
||
|
have been more than a few hundred yards behind the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He felt they must be close ahead of him now, and, with a
|
||
|
little thrill of expectation, he leaped rapidly forward ahead
|
||
|
of the pack. Swinging swiftly through the trees, he came out
|
||
|
upon the river-bank at the very point at which Rokoff had
|
||
|
overhauled Jane as she endeavoured to launch the cumbersome dugout.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the mud along the bank the ape-man saw the footprints
|
||
|
of the two he sought, but there was neither boat nor people
|
||
|
there when he arrived, nor, at first glance, any sign of
|
||
|
their whereabouts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was plain that they had shoved off a native canoe and
|
||
|
embarked upon the bosom of the stream, and as the ape-man's
|
||
|
eye ran swiftly down the course of the river beneath the
|
||
|
shadows of the overarching trees he saw in the distance,
|
||
|
just as it rounded a bend that shut it off from his view,
|
||
|
a drifting dugout in the stern of which was the figure of a man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just as the pack came in sight of the river they saw their
|
||
|
agile leader racing down the river's bank, leaping from hummock
|
||
|
to hummock of the swampy ground that spread between them and
|
||
|
a little promontory which rose just where the river curved
|
||
|
inward from their sight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To follow him it was necessary for the heavy, cumbersome
|
||
|
apes to make a wide detour, and Sheeta, too, who hated water.
|
||
|
Mugambi followed after them as rapidly as he could
|
||
|
in the wake of the great white master.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A half-hour of rapid travelling across the swampy neck of
|
||
|
land and over the rising promontory brought Tarzan, by a
|
||
|
short cut, to the inward bend of the winding river, and there
|
||
|
before him upon the bosom of the stream he saw the dugout,
|
||
|
and in its stern Nikolas Rokoff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane was not with the Russian.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At sight of his enemy the broad scar upon the ape-man's
|
||
|
brow burned scarlet, and there rose to his lips the hideous,
|
||
|
bestial challenge of the bull-ape.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff shuddered as the weird and terrible alarm fell upon
|
||
|
his ears. Cowering in the bottom of the boat, his teeth
|
||
|
chattering in terror, he watched the man he feared above all
|
||
|
other creatures upon the face of the earth as he ran quickly
|
||
|
to the edge of the water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even though the Russian knew that he was safe from his enemy,
|
||
|
the very sight of him threw him into a frenzy of trembling cowardice,
|
||
|
which became frantic hysteria as he saw the white giant dive fearlessly
|
||
|
into the forbidding waters of the tropical river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With steady, powerful strokes the ape-man forged out into
|
||
|
the stream toward the drifting dugout. Now Rokoff seized
|
||
|
one of the paddles lying in the bottom of the craft, and,
|
||
|
with terrorwide eyes still glued upon the living death that
|
||
|
pursued him, struck out madly in an effort to augment the speed
|
||
|
of the unwieldy canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And from the opposite bank a sinister ripple, unseen by
|
||
|
either man, moving steadily toward the half-naked swimmer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan had reached the stern of the craft at last. One hand
|
||
|
upstretched grasped the gunwale. Rokoff sat frozen with fear,
|
||
|
unable to move a hand or foot, his eyes riveted upon the face
|
||
|
of his Nemesis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then a sudden commotion in the water behind the swimmer caught
|
||
|
his attention. He saw the ripple, and he knew what caused it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the same instant Tarzan felt mighty jaws close upon his
|
||
|
right leg. He tried to struggle free and raise himself over the
|
||
|
side of the boat. His efforts would have succeeded had not
|
||
|
this unexpected interruption galvanized the malign brain of
|
||
|
the Russian into instant action with its sudden promise of
|
||
|
deliverance and revenge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Like a venomous snake the man leaped toward the stern of the boat,
|
||
|
and with a single swift blow struck Tarzan across the head with
|
||
|
the heavy paddle. The ape-man's fingers slipped from their hold
|
||
|
upon the gunwale.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a short struggle at the surface, and then a swirl of waters,
|
||
|
a little eddy, and a burst of bubbles soon smoothed out by the flowing
|
||
|
current marked for the instant the spot where Tarzan of the Apes,
|
||
|
Lord of the Jungle, disappeared from the sight of men beneath the
|
||
|
gloomy waters of the dark and forbidding Ugambi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Weak from terror, Rokoff sank shuddering into the bottom of the dugout.
|
||
|
For a moment he could not realize the good fortune that had befallen him--
|
||
|
all that he could see was the figure of a silent, struggling white man
|
||
|
disappearing beneath the surface of the river to unthinkable death in
|
||
|
the slimy mud of the bottom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Slowly all that it meant to him filtered into the mind of the
|
||
|
Russian, and then a cruel smile of relief and triumph touched
|
||
|
his lips; but it was short-lived, for just as he was
|
||
|
congratulating himself that he was now comparatively safe to
|
||
|
proceed upon his way to the coast unmolested, a mighty
|
||
|
pandemonium rose from the river-bank close by.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As his eyes sought the authors of the frightful sound he
|
||
|
saw standing upon the shore, glaring at him with hate-filled
|
||
|
eyes, a devil-faced panther surrounded by the hideous apes
|
||
|
of Akut, and in the forefront of them a giant black warrior
|
||
|
who shook his fist at him, threatening him with terrible death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The nightmare of that flight down the Ugambi with the hideous horde
|
||
|
racing after him by day and by night, now abreast of him, now lost
|
||
|
in the mazes of the jungle far behind for hours and once for a whole day,
|
||
|
only to reappear again upon his trail grim, relentless, and terrible,
|
||
|
reduced the Russian from a strong and robust man to an emaciated,
|
||
|
white-haired, fear-gibbering thing before ever the bay and the ocean
|
||
|
broke upon his hopeless vision.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Past populous villages he had fled. Time and again warriors
|
||
|
had put out in their canoes to intercept him, but each
|
||
|
time the hideous horde had swept into view to send the
|
||
|
terrified natives shrieking back to the shore to lose
|
||
|
themselves in the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nowhere in his flight had he seen aught of Jane Clayton.
|
||
|
Not once had his eyes rested upon her since that moment at
|
||
|
the river's brim his hand had closed upon the rope attached
|
||
|
to the bow of her dugout and he had believed her safely in
|
||
|
his power again, only to be thwarted an instant later as the
|
||
|
girl snatched up a heavy express rifle from the bottom of the
|
||
|
craft and levelled it full at his breast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quickly he had dropped the rope then and seen her float away
|
||
|
beyond his reach, but a moment later he had been racing up-stream
|
||
|
toward a little tributary in the mouth of which was hidden the canoe
|
||
|
in which he and his party had come thus far upon their journey
|
||
|
in pursuit of the girl and Anderssen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What had become of her?
|
||
|
|
||
|
There seemed little doubt in the Russian's mind, however,
|
||
|
but that she had been captured by warriors from one of the
|
||
|
several villages she would have been compelled to pass on
|
||
|
her way down to the sea. Well, he was at least rid of most
|
||
|
of his human enemies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But at that he would gladly have had them all back in the land
|
||
|
of the living could he thus have been freed from the menace of
|
||
|
the frightful creatures who pursued him with awful relentlessness,
|
||
|
screaming and growling at him every time they came within sight of him.
|
||
|
The one that filled him with the greatest terror was the panther--the
|
||
|
flaming-eyed, devil-faced panther whose grinning jaws gaped wide at him
|
||
|
by day, and whose fiery orbs gleamed wickedly out across the water
|
||
|
from the Cimmerian blackness of the jungle nights.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sight of the mouth of the Ugambi filled Rokoff with
|
||
|
renewed hope, for there, upon the yellow waters of the bay,
|
||
|
floated the Kincaid at anchor. He had sent the little steamer
|
||
|
away to coal while he had gone up the river, leaving Paulvitch
|
||
|
in charge of her, and he could have cried aloud in his relief
|
||
|
as he saw that she had returned in time to save him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Frantically he alternately paddled furiously toward her and
|
||
|
rose to his feet waving his paddle and crying aloud in an
|
||
|
attempt to attract the attention of those on board. But loud
|
||
|
as he screamed his cries awakened no answering challenge
|
||
|
from the deck of the silent craft.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon the shore behind him a hurried backward glance revealed
|
||
|
the presence of the snarling pack. Even now, he thought,
|
||
|
these manlike devils might yet find a way to reach him even
|
||
|
upon the deck of the steamer unless there were those there
|
||
|
to repel them with firearms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What could have happened to those he had left upon the
|
||
|
Kincaid? Where was Paulvitch? Could it be that the vessel
|
||
|
was deserted, and that, after all, he was doomed to be overtaken
|
||
|
by the terrible fate that he had been flying from through
|
||
|
all these hideous days and nights? He shivered as might one
|
||
|
upon whose brow death has already laid his clammy finger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet he did not cease to paddle frantically toward the steamer,
|
||
|
and at last, after what seemed an eternity, the bow of the dugout
|
||
|
bumped against the timbers of the Kincaid. Over the ship's side
|
||
|
hung a monkey-ladder, but as the Russian grasped it to ascend
|
||
|
to the deck he heard a warning challenge from above, and,
|
||
|
looking up, gazed into the cold, relentless muzzle of a rifle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After Jane Clayton, with rifle levelled at the breast of Rokoff,
|
||
|
had succeeded in holding him off until the dugout in
|
||
|
which she had taken refuge had drifted out upon the bosom
|
||
|
of the Ugambi beyond the man's reach, she had lost no time
|
||
|
in paddling to the swiftest sweep of the channel, nor did she
|
||
|
for long days and weary nights cease to hold her craft to the
|
||
|
most rapidly moving part of the river, except when during
|
||
|
the hottest hours of the day she had been wont to drift as the
|
||
|
current would take her, lying prone in the bottom of the canoe,
|
||
|
her face sheltered from the sun with a great palm leaf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus only did she gain rest upon the voyage; at other times
|
||
|
she continually sought to augment the movement of the craft
|
||
|
by wielding the heavy paddle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff, on the other hand, had used little or no intelligence
|
||
|
in his flight along the Ugambi, so that more often than not
|
||
|
his craft had drifted in the slow-going eddies, for he habitually
|
||
|
hugged the bank farthest from that along which the hideous horde
|
||
|
pursued and menaced him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus it was that, though he had put out upon the river but
|
||
|
a short time subsequent to the girl, yet she had reached the
|
||
|
bay fully two hours ahead of him. When she had first seen
|
||
|
the anchored ship upon the quiet water, Jane Clayton's heart
|
||
|
had beat fast with hope and thanksgiving, but as she drew
|
||
|
closer to the craft and saw that it was the Kincaid,
|
||
|
her pleasure gave place to the gravest misgivings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was too late, however, to turn back, for the current that
|
||
|
carried her toward the ship was much too strong for her muscles.
|
||
|
She could not have forced the heavy dugout upstream against it,
|
||
|
and all that was left her was to attempt either to make the
|
||
|
shore without being seen by those upon the deck of the Kincaid,
|
||
|
or to throw herself upon their mercy--otherwise she must be
|
||
|
swept out to sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She knew that the shore held little hope of life for her, as
|
||
|
she had no knowledge of the location of the friendly Mosula
|
||
|
village to which Anderssen had taken her through the darkness
|
||
|
of the night of their escape from the Kincaid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With Rokoff away from the steamer it might be possible
|
||
|
that by offering those in charge a large reward they could be
|
||
|
induced to carry her to the nearest civilized port. It was
|
||
|
worth risking--if she could make the steamer at all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The current was bearing her swiftly down the river, and
|
||
|
she found that only by dint of the utmost exertion could she
|
||
|
direct the awkward craft toward the vicinity of the Kincaid.
|
||
|
Having reached the decision to board the steamer, she now
|
||
|
looked to it for aid, but to her surprise the decks appeared to
|
||
|
be empty and she saw no sign of life aboard the ship.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dugout was drawing closer and closer to the bow of
|
||
|
the vessel, and yet no hail came over the side from any
|
||
|
lookout aboard. In a moment more, Jane realized, she would be
|
||
|
swept beyond the steamer, and then, unless they lowered a
|
||
|
boat to rescue her, she would be carried far out to sea by the
|
||
|
current and the swift ebb tide that was running.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young woman called loudly for assistance, but there
|
||
|
was no reply other than the shrill scream of some savage
|
||
|
beast upon the jungle-shrouded shore. Frantically Jane
|
||
|
wielded the paddle in an effort to carry her craft close
|
||
|
alongside the steamer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment it seemed that she should miss her goal by
|
||
|
but a few feet, but at the last moment the canoe swung close
|
||
|
beneath the steamer's bow and Jane barely managed to grasp
|
||
|
the anchor chain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Heroically she clung to the heavy iron links, almost dragged
|
||
|
from the canoe by the strain of the current upon her craft.
|
||
|
Beyond her she saw a monkey-ladder dangling over the
|
||
|
steamer's side. To release her hold upon the chain and chance
|
||
|
clambering to the ladder as her canoe was swept beneath it
|
||
|
seemed beyond the pale of possibility, yet to remain clinging
|
||
|
to the anchor chain appeared equally as futile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finally her glance chanced to fall upon the rope in the bow
|
||
|
of the dugout, and, making one end of this fast to the chain,
|
||
|
she succeeded in drifting the canoe slowly down until it lay
|
||
|
directly beneath the ladder. A moment later, her rifle slung
|
||
|
about her shoulders, she had clambered safely to the deserted deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her first task was to explore the ship, and this she did, her
|
||
|
rifle ready for instant use should she meet with any human
|
||
|
menace aboard the Kincaid. She was not long in discovering
|
||
|
the cause of the apparently deserted condition of the steamer,
|
||
|
for in the forecastle she found the sailors, who had evidently
|
||
|
been left to guard the ship, deep in drunken slumber.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a shudder of disgust she clambered above, and to the
|
||
|
best of her ability closed and made fast the hatch above the
|
||
|
heads of the sleeping guard. Next she sought the galley and
|
||
|
food, and, having appeased her hunger, she took her place
|
||
|
on deck, determined that none should board the Kincaid
|
||
|
without first having agreed to her demands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For an hour or so nothing appeared upon the surface of
|
||
|
the river to cause her alarm, but then, about a bend upstream,
|
||
|
she saw a canoe appear in which sat a single figure. It had
|
||
|
not proceeded far in her direction before she recognized the
|
||
|
occupant as Rokoff, and when the fellow attempted to board
|
||
|
he found a rifle staring him in the face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the Russian discovered who it was that repelled his
|
||
|
advance he became furious, cursing and threatening in a most
|
||
|
horrible manner; but, finding that these tactics failed to
|
||
|
frighten or move the girl, he at last fell to pleading and promising.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane had but a single reply for his every proposition, and
|
||
|
that was that nothing would ever persuade her to permit Rokoff
|
||
|
upon the same vessel with her. That she would put her
|
||
|
threats into action and shoot him should he persist in his
|
||
|
endeavour to board the ship he was convinced.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So, as there was no other alternative, the great coward
|
||
|
dropped back into his dugout and, at imminent risk of being
|
||
|
swept to sea, finally succeeded in making the shore far down
|
||
|
the bay and upon the opposite side from that on which the
|
||
|
horde of beasts stood snarling and roaring.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton knew that the fellow could not alone and
|
||
|
unaided bring his heavy craft back up-stream to the
|
||
|
Kincaid, and so she had no further fear of an attack by him.
|
||
|
The hideous crew upon the shore she thought she recognized as
|
||
|
the same that had passed her in the jungle far up the Ugambi
|
||
|
several days before, for it seemed quite beyond reason that
|
||
|
there should be more than one such a strangely assorted pack;
|
||
|
but what had brought them down-stream to the mouth of the
|
||
|
river she could not imagine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Toward the day's close the girl was suddenly alarmed by
|
||
|
the shouting of the Russian from the opposite bank of the
|
||
|
stream, and a moment later, following the direction of his
|
||
|
gaze, she was terrified to see a ship's boat approaching from
|
||
|
up-stream, in which, she felt assured, there could be only
|
||
|
members of the Kincaid's missing crew--only heartless
|
||
|
ruffians and enemies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 16
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the Darkness of the Night
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Tarzan of the Apes realized that he was in the
|
||
|
grip of the great jaws of a crocodile he did not, as an
|
||
|
ordinary man might have done, give up all hope and resign
|
||
|
himself to his fate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Instead, he filled his lungs with air before the huge reptile
|
||
|
dragged him beneath the surface, and then, with all the might
|
||
|
of his great muscles, fought bitterly for freedom. But out of
|
||
|
his native element the ape-man was too greatly handicapped
|
||
|
to do more than excite the monster to greater speed as it
|
||
|
dragged its prey swiftly through the water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan's lungs were bursting for a breath of pure fresh air.
|
||
|
He knew that he could survive but a moment more, and in
|
||
|
the last paroxysm of his suffering he did what he could to
|
||
|
avenge his own death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His body trailed out beside the slimy carcass of his captor,
|
||
|
and into the tough armour the ape-man attempted to plunge
|
||
|
his stone knife as he was borne to the creature's horrid den.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His efforts but served to accelerate the speed of the crocodile,
|
||
|
and just as the ape-man realized that he had reached the limit
|
||
|
of his endurance he felt his body dragged to a muddy bed and
|
||
|
his nostrils rise above the water's surface. All about him
|
||
|
was the blackness of the pit--the silence of the grave.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment Tarzan of the Apes lay gasping for breath
|
||
|
upon the slimy, evil-smelling bed to which the animal had
|
||
|
borne him. Close at his side he could feel the cold, hard
|
||
|
plates of the creatures coat rising and falling as though with
|
||
|
spasmodic efforts to breathe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For several minutes the two lay thus, and then a sudden
|
||
|
convulsion of the giant carcass at the man's side, a tremor,
|
||
|
and a stiffening brought Tarzan to his knees beside the crocodile.
|
||
|
To his utter amazement he found that the beast was dead.
|
||
|
The slim knife had found a vulnerable spot in the scaly armour.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Staggering to his feet, the ape-man groped about the reeking,
|
||
|
oozy den. He found that he was imprisoned in a subterranean
|
||
|
chamber amply large enough to have accommodated a dozen or
|
||
|
more of the huge animals such as the one that had
|
||
|
dragged him thither.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He realized that he was in the creature's hidden nest far
|
||
|
under the bank of the stream, and that doubtless the only
|
||
|
means of ingress or egress lay through the submerged opening
|
||
|
through which the crocodile had brought him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His first thought, of course, was of escape, but that he
|
||
|
could make his way to the surface of the river beyond and
|
||
|
then to the shore seemed highly improbable. There might be
|
||
|
turns and windings in the neck of the passage, or, most to
|
||
|
be feared, he might meet another of the slimy inhabitants of
|
||
|
the retreat upon his journey outward.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even should he reach the river in safety, there was still the
|
||
|
danger of his being again attacked before he could effect a
|
||
|
safe landing. Still there was no alternative, and, filling his
|
||
|
lungs with the close and reeking air of the chamber, Tarzan
|
||
|
of the Apes dived into the dark and watery hole which he
|
||
|
could not see but had felt out and found with his feet and legs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The leg which had been held within the jaws of the crocodile
|
||
|
was badly lacerated, but the bone had not been broken,
|
||
|
nor were the muscles or tendons sufficiently injured to render
|
||
|
it useless. It gave him excruciating pain, that was all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Tarzan of the Apes was accustomed to pain, and gave
|
||
|
it no further thought when he found that the use of his legs
|
||
|
was not greatly impaired by the sharp teeth of the monster.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rapidly he crawled and swam through the passage which
|
||
|
inclined downward and finally upward to open at last into
|
||
|
the river bottom but a few feet from the shore line. As the
|
||
|
ape-man reached the surface he saw the heads of two great
|
||
|
crocodiles but a short distance from him. They were making
|
||
|
rapidly in his direction, and with a superhuman effort the
|
||
|
man struck out for the overhanging branches of a near-by tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nor was he a moment too soon, for scarcely had he drawn
|
||
|
himself to the safety of the limb than two gaping mouths
|
||
|
snapped venomously below him. For a few minutes Tarzan
|
||
|
rested in the tree that had proved the means of his salvation.
|
||
|
His eyes scanned the river as far down-stream as the tortuous
|
||
|
channel would permit, but there was no sign of the Russian
|
||
|
or his dugout.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he had rested and bound up his wounded leg he started
|
||
|
on in pursuit of the drifting canoe. He found himself
|
||
|
upon the opposite of the river to that at which he had
|
||
|
entered the stream, but as his quarry was upon the bosom
|
||
|
of the water it made little difference to the ape-man
|
||
|
upon which side he took up the pursuit.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To his intense chagrin he soon found that his leg was more
|
||
|
badly injured than he had thought, and that its condition
|
||
|
seriously impeded his progress. It was only with the greatest
|
||
|
difficulty that he could proceed faster than a walk upon the
|
||
|
ground, and in the trees he discovered that it not only impeded
|
||
|
his progress, but rendered travelling distinctly dangerous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the old negress, Tambudza, Tarzan had gathered a suggestion
|
||
|
that now filled his mind with doubts and misgivings. When the
|
||
|
old woman had told him of the child's death she had also added
|
||
|
that the white woman, though grief-stricken, had confided to her
|
||
|
that the baby was not hers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan could see no reason for believing that Jane could
|
||
|
have found it advisable to deny her identity or that of the
|
||
|
child; the only explanation that he could put upon the matter
|
||
|
was that, after all, the white woman who had accompanied
|
||
|
his son and the Swede into the jungle fastness of the interior
|
||
|
had not been Jane at all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The more he gave thought to the problem, the more firmly
|
||
|
convinced he became that his son was dead and his wife still
|
||
|
safe in London, and in ignorance of the terrible fate that had
|
||
|
overtaken her first-born.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After all, then, his interpretation of Rokoff's sinister taunt
|
||
|
had been erroneous, and he had been bearing the burden of a
|
||
|
double apprehension needlessly--at least so thought the ape-man.
|
||
|
From this belief he garnered some slight surcease from the
|
||
|
numbing grief that the death of his little son had thrust upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And such a death! Even the savage beast that was the real
|
||
|
Tarzan, inured to the sufferings and horrors of the grim jungle,
|
||
|
shuddered as he contemplated the hideous fate that had
|
||
|
overtaken the innocent child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he made his way painfully towards the coast, he let his
|
||
|
mind dwell so constantly upon the frightful crimes which the
|
||
|
Russian had perpetrated against his loved ones that the great
|
||
|
scar upon his forehead stood out almost continuously in the
|
||
|
vivid scarlet that marked the man's most relentless and bestial
|
||
|
moods of rage. At times he startled even himself and sent the
|
||
|
lesser creatures of the wild jungle scampering to their hiding
|
||
|
places as involuntary roars and growls rumbled from his throat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Could he but lay his hand upon the Russian!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Twice upon the way to the coast bellicose natives ran
|
||
|
threateningly from their villages to bar his further progress,
|
||
|
but when the awful cry of the bull-ape thundered upon their
|
||
|
affrighted ears, and the great white giant charged bellowing
|
||
|
upon them, they had turned and fled into the bush, nor ventured
|
||
|
thence until he had safely passed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Though his progress seemed tantalizingly slow to the ape-man
|
||
|
whose idea of speed had been gained by such standards as the
|
||
|
lesser apes attain, he made, as a matter of fact, almost as
|
||
|
rapid progress as the drifting canoe that bore Rokoff on
|
||
|
ahead of him, so that he came to the bay and within sight of
|
||
|
the ocean just after darkness had fallen upon the same day that
|
||
|
Jane Clayton and the Russian ended their flights from the interior.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The darkness lowered so heavily upon the black river and
|
||
|
the encircling jungle that Tarzan, even with eyes accustomed
|
||
|
to much use after dark, could make out nothing a few yards
|
||
|
from him. His idea was to search the shore that night for
|
||
|
signs of the Russian and the woman who he was certain must
|
||
|
have preceded Rokoff down the Ugambi. That the Kincaid
|
||
|
or other ship lay at anchor but a hundred yards from him he
|
||
|
did not dream, for no light showed on board the steamer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Even as he commenced his search his attention was suddenly
|
||
|
attracted by a noise that he had not at first perceived--
|
||
|
the stealthy dip of paddles in the water some distance from
|
||
|
the shore, and about opposite the point at which he stood.
|
||
|
Motionless as a statue he stood listening to the faint sound.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently it ceased, to be followed by a shuffling noise that
|
||
|
the ape-man's trained ears could interpret as resulting from
|
||
|
but a single cause--the scraping of leather-shod feet upon the
|
||
|
rounds of a ship's monkey-ladder. And yet, as far as he could
|
||
|
see, there was no ship there--nor might there be one within
|
||
|
a thousand miles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he stood thus, peering out into the darkness of the
|
||
|
cloud-enshrouded night, there came to him from across the
|
||
|
water, like a slap in the face, so sudden and unexpected was
|
||
|
it, the sharp staccato of an exchange of shots and then the
|
||
|
scream of a woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wounded though he was, and with the memory of his recent
|
||
|
horrible experience still strong upon him, Tarzan of the Apes
|
||
|
did not hesitate as the notes of that frightened cry rose shrill
|
||
|
and piercing upon the still night air. With a bound he cleared
|
||
|
the intervening bush--there was a splash as the water closed
|
||
|
about him--and then, with powerful strokes, he swam out
|
||
|
into the impenetrable night with no guide save the memory
|
||
|
of an illusive cry, and for company the hideous denizens
|
||
|
of an equatorial river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The boat that had attracted Jane's attention as she stood
|
||
|
guard upon the deck of the Kincaid had been perceived by
|
||
|
Rokoff upon one bank and Mugambi and the horde upon the other.
|
||
|
The cries of the Russian had brought the dugout first to him,
|
||
|
and then, after a conference, it had been turned toward the
|
||
|
Kincaid, but before ever it covered half the distance between
|
||
|
the shore and the steamer a rifle had spoken from the latter's
|
||
|
deck and one of the sailors in the bow of the canoe had crumpled
|
||
|
and fallen into the water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After that they went more slowly, and presently, when Jane's rifle
|
||
|
had found another member of the party, the canoe withdrew to the shore,
|
||
|
where it lay as long as daylight lasted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The savage, snarling pack upon the opposite shore had been
|
||
|
directed in their pursuit by the black warrior, Mugambi,
|
||
|
chief of the Wagambi. Only he knew which might be foe and
|
||
|
which friend of their lost master.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Could they have reached either the canoe or the Kincaid
|
||
|
they would have made short work of any whom they found
|
||
|
there, but the gulf of black water intervening shut them off
|
||
|
from farther advance as effectually as though it had been the
|
||
|
broad ocean that separated them from their prey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi knew something of the occurrences which had led up to
|
||
|
the landing of Tarzan upon Jungle Island and the pursuit of
|
||
|
the whites up the Ugambi. He knew that his savage master
|
||
|
sought his wife and child who had been stolen by the wicked
|
||
|
white man whom they had followed far into the interior and
|
||
|
now back to the sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He believed also that this same man had killed the great
|
||
|
white giant whom he had come to respect and love as he had
|
||
|
never loved the greatest chiefs of his own people. And so in
|
||
|
the wild breast of Mugambi burned an iron resolve to win to
|
||
|
the side of the wicked one and wreak vengeance upon him
|
||
|
for the murder of the ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But when he saw the canoe come down the river and take in Rokoff,
|
||
|
when he saw it make for the Kincaid, he realized that only by
|
||
|
possessing himself of a canoe could he hope to transport the beasts
|
||
|
of the pack within striking distance of the enemy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it happened that even before Jane Clayton fired the first shot into
|
||
|
Rokoff's canoe the beasts of Tarzan had disappeared into the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After the Russian and his party, which consisted of Paulvitch
|
||
|
and the several men he had left upon the Kincaid to attend
|
||
|
to the matter of coaling, had retreated before her fire,
|
||
|
Jane realized that it would be but a temporary respite from
|
||
|
their attentions which she had gained, and with the conviction
|
||
|
came a determination to make a bold and final stroke for
|
||
|
freedom from the menacing threat of Rokoff's evil purpose.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With this idea in view she opened negotiations with the two
|
||
|
sailors she had imprisoned in the forecastle, and having
|
||
|
forced their consent to her plans, upon pain of death should
|
||
|
they attempt disloyalty, she released them just as darkness
|
||
|
closed about the ship.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With ready revolver to compel obedience, she let them up
|
||
|
one by one, searching them carefully for concealed weapons
|
||
|
as they stood with hands elevated above their heads. Once
|
||
|
satisfied that they were unarmed, she set them to work cutting
|
||
|
the cable which held the Kincaid to her anchorage, for her bold
|
||
|
plan was nothing less than to set the steamer adrift and float
|
||
|
with her out into the open sea, there to trust to the mercy
|
||
|
of the elements, which she was confident would be no more
|
||
|
merciless than Nikolas Rokoff should he again capture her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was, too, the chance that the Kincaid might be sighted
|
||
|
by some passing ship, and as she was well stocked with
|
||
|
provisions and water--the men had assured her of this fact--
|
||
|
and as the season of storm was well over, she had every
|
||
|
reason to hope for the eventual success of her plan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The night was deeply overcast, heavy clouds riding
|
||
|
low above the jungle and the water--only to the west,
|
||
|
where the broad ocean spread beyond the river's mouth,
|
||
|
was there a suggestion of lessening gloom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was a perfect night for the purposes of the work in hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her enemies could not see the activity aboard the ship nor
|
||
|
mark her course as the swift current bore her outward into
|
||
|
the ocean. Before daylight broke the ebb-tide would have
|
||
|
carried the Kincaid well into the Benguela current which
|
||
|
flows northward along the coast of Africa, and, as a south
|
||
|
wind was prevailing, Jane hoped to be out of sight of the
|
||
|
mouth of the Ugambi before Rokoff could become aware of
|
||
|
the departure of the steamer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Standing over the labouring seamen, the young woman
|
||
|
breathed a sigh of relief as the last strand of the cable parted
|
||
|
and she knew that the vessel was on its way out of the maw
|
||
|
of the savage Ugambi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With her two prisoners still beneath the coercing influence
|
||
|
of her rifle, she ordered them upon deck with the intention
|
||
|
of again imprisoning them in the forecastle; but at length she
|
||
|
permitted herself to be influenced by their promises of loyalty
|
||
|
and the arguments which they put forth that they could be of
|
||
|
service to her, and permitted them to remain above.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a few minutes the Kincaid drifted rapidly with the current,
|
||
|
and then, with a grinding jar, she stopped in midstream.
|
||
|
The ship had run upon a low-lying bar that splits the channel
|
||
|
about a quarter of a mile from the sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment she hung there, and then, swinging round until
|
||
|
her bow pointed toward the shore, she broke adrift once more.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the same instant, just as Jane Clayton was congratulating
|
||
|
herself that the ship was once more free, there fell upon
|
||
|
her ears from a point up the river about where the Kincaid
|
||
|
had been anchored the rattle of musketry and a woman's
|
||
|
scream--shrill, piercing, fear-laden.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sailors heard the shots with certain conviction that
|
||
|
they announced the coming of their employer, and as they
|
||
|
had no relish for the plan that would consign them to the
|
||
|
deck of a drifting derelict, they whispered together a hurried
|
||
|
plan to overcome the young woman and hail Rokoff and their
|
||
|
companions to their rescue.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It seemed that fate would play into their hands, for with
|
||
|
the reports of the guns Jane Clayton's attention had been
|
||
|
distracted from her unwilling assistants, and instead of
|
||
|
keeping one eye upon them as she had intended doing, she ran
|
||
|
to the bow of the Kincaid to peer through the darkness toward
|
||
|
the source of the disturbance upon the river's bosom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Seeing that she was off her guard, the two sailors crept
|
||
|
stealthily upon her from behind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The scraping upon the deck of the shoes of one of them
|
||
|
startled the girl to a sudden appreciation of her danger,
|
||
|
but the warning had come too late.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she turned, both men leaped upon her and bore her
|
||
|
to the deck, and as she went down beneath them she saw,
|
||
|
outlined against the lesser gloom of the ocean, the figure of
|
||
|
another man clamber over the side of the Kincaid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After all her pains her heroic struggle for freedom had failed.
|
||
|
With a stifled sob she gave up the unequal battle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 17
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the Deck of the "Kincaid"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Mugambi had turned back into the jungle with the pack
|
||
|
he had a definite purpose in view. It was to obtain a
|
||
|
dugout wherewith to transport the beasts of Tarzan to the
|
||
|
side of the Kincaid. Nor was he long in coming upon the
|
||
|
object which he sought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just at dusk he found a canoe moored to the bank of a
|
||
|
small tributary of the Ugambi at a point where he had
|
||
|
felt certain that he should find one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without loss of time he piled his hideous fellows into the
|
||
|
craft and shoved out into the stream. So quickly had they
|
||
|
taken possession of the canoe that the warrior had not noticed
|
||
|
that it was already occupied. The huddled figure sleeping in
|
||
|
the bottom had entirely escaped his observation in the darkness
|
||
|
of the night that had now fallen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But no sooner were they afloat than a savage growling
|
||
|
from one of the apes directly ahead of him in the dugout
|
||
|
attracted his attention to a shivering and cowering figure
|
||
|
that trembled between him and the great anthropoid. To Mugambi's
|
||
|
astonishment he saw that it was a native woman. With difficulty
|
||
|
he kept the ape from her throat, and after a time succeeded
|
||
|
in quelling her fears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It seemed that she had been fleeing from marriage with an
|
||
|
old man she loathed and had taken refuge for the night in the
|
||
|
canoe she had found upon the river's edge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi did not wish her presence, but there she was,
|
||
|
and rather than lose time by returning her to the shore
|
||
|
the black permitted her to remain on board the canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As quickly as his awkward companions could paddle the
|
||
|
dugout down-stream toward the Ugambi and the Kincaid they
|
||
|
moved through the darkness. It was with difficulty that
|
||
|
Mugambi could make out the shadowy form of the steamer, but
|
||
|
as he had it between himself and the ocean it was much more
|
||
|
apparent than to one upon either shore of the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he approached it he was amazed to note that it seemed
|
||
|
to be receding from him, and finally he was convinced that
|
||
|
the vessel was moving down-stream. Just as he was about to
|
||
|
urge his creatures to renewed efforts to overtake the steamer
|
||
|
the outline of another canoe burst suddenly into view not
|
||
|
three yards from the bow of his own craft.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the same instant the occupants of the stranger discovered
|
||
|
the proximity of Mugambi's horde, but they did not at first
|
||
|
recognize the nature of the fearful crew. A man in the
|
||
|
bow of the oncoming boat challenged them just as the two
|
||
|
dugouts were about to touch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For answer came the menacing growl of a panther, and the
|
||
|
fellow found himself gazing into the flaming eyes of Sheeta,
|
||
|
who had raised himself with his forepaws upon the bow of the
|
||
|
boat, ready to leap in upon the occupants of the other craft.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Instantly Rokoff realized the peril that confronted him and
|
||
|
his fellows. He gave a quick command to fire upon the occupants
|
||
|
of the other canoe, and it was this volley and the scream of the
|
||
|
terrified native woman in the canoe with Mugambi that both
|
||
|
Tarzan and Jane had heard.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before the slower and less skilled paddlers in Mugambi's
|
||
|
canoe could press their advantage and effect a boarding of
|
||
|
the enemy the latter had turned swiftly down-stream and were
|
||
|
paddling for their lives in the direction of the Kincaid,
|
||
|
which was now visible to them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The vessel after striking upon the bar had swung loose again
|
||
|
into a slow-moving eddy, which returns up-stream close to the
|
||
|
southern shore of the Ugambi only to circle out once more and
|
||
|
join the downward flow a hundred yards or so farther up.
|
||
|
Thus the Kincaid was returning Jane Clayton directly into
|
||
|
the hands of her enemies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It so happened that as Tarzan sprang into the river the
|
||
|
vessel was not visible to him, and as he swam out into the
|
||
|
night he had no idea that a ship drifted so close at hand.
|
||
|
He was guided by the sounds which he could hear coming from
|
||
|
the two canoes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he swam he had vivid recollections of the last occasion
|
||
|
upon which he had swum in the waters of the Ugambi, and
|
||
|
with them a sudden shudder shook the frame of the giant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But, though he twice felt something brush his legs from
|
||
|
the slimy depths below him, nothing seized him, and of a
|
||
|
sudden he quite forgot about crocodiles in the astonishment
|
||
|
of seeing a dark mass loom suddenly before him where he
|
||
|
had still expected to find the open river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So close was it that a few strokes brought him up to the
|
||
|
thing, when to his amazement his outstretched hand came in
|
||
|
contact with a ship's side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the agile ape-man clambered over the vessel's rail there
|
||
|
came to his sensitive ears the sound of a struggle at the
|
||
|
opposite side of the deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Noiselessly he sped across the intervening space.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moon had risen now, and, though the sky was still
|
||
|
banked with clouds, a lesser darkness enveloped the scene
|
||
|
than that which had blotted out all sight earlier in
|
||
|
the night. His keen eyes, therefore, saw the figures
|
||
|
of two men grappling with a woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That it was the woman who had accompanied Anderssen
|
||
|
toward the interior he did not know, though he suspected as
|
||
|
much, as he was now quite certain that this was the deck of
|
||
|
the Kincaid upon which chance had led him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But he wasted little time in idle speculation. There was a
|
||
|
woman in danger of harm from two ruffians, which was enough
|
||
|
excuse for the ape-man to project his giant thews into the
|
||
|
conflict without further investigation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first that either of the sailors knew that there was a
|
||
|
new force at work upon the ship was the falling of a mighty
|
||
|
hand upon a shoulder of each. As if they had been in the grip
|
||
|
of a fly-wheel, they were jerked suddenly from their prey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What means this?" asked a low voice in their ears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were given no time to reply, however, for at the sound
|
||
|
of that voice the young woman had sprung to her feet and
|
||
|
with a little cry of joy leaped toward their assailant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tarzan!" she cried.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man hurled the two sailors across the deck, where
|
||
|
they rolled, stunned and terrified, into the scuppers upon the
|
||
|
opposite side, and with an exclamation of incredulity gathered
|
||
|
the girl into his arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brief, however, were the moments for their greeting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scarcely had they recognized one another than the clouds
|
||
|
above them parted to show the figures of a half-dozen men
|
||
|
clambering over the side of the Kincaid to the steamer's deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foremost among them was the Russian. As the brilliant
|
||
|
rays of the equatorial moon lighted the deck, and he realized
|
||
|
that the man before him was Lord Greystoke, he screamed
|
||
|
hysterical commands to his followers to fire upon the two.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan pushed Jane behind the cabin near which they had
|
||
|
been standing, and with a quick bound started for Rokoff.
|
||
|
The men behind the Russian, at least two of them, raised
|
||
|
their rifles and fired at the charging ape-man; but those
|
||
|
behind them were otherwise engaged--for up the monkey-
|
||
|
ladder in their rear was thronging a hideous horde.
|
||
|
|
||
|
First came five snarling apes, huge, manlike beasts,
|
||
|
with bared fangs and slavering jaws; and after them a
|
||
|
giant black warrior, his long spear gleaming in the moonlight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Behind him again scrambled another creature, and of all the
|
||
|
horrid horde it was this they most feared--Sheeta, the panther,
|
||
|
with gleaming jaws agape and fiery eyes blazing at them
|
||
|
in the mightiness of his hate and of his blood lust.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The shots that had been fired at Tarzan missed him, and he
|
||
|
would have been upon Rokoff in another instant had not the
|
||
|
great coward dodged backward between his two henchmen, and,
|
||
|
screaming in hysterical terror, bolted forward toward
|
||
|
the forecastle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the moment Tarzan's attention was distracted by the
|
||
|
two men before him, so that he could not at the time pursue
|
||
|
the Russian. About him the apes and Mugambi were battling
|
||
|
with the balance of the Russian's party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beneath the terrible ferocity of the beasts the men were soon
|
||
|
scampering in all directions--those who still lived to scamper,
|
||
|
for the great fangs of the apes of Akut and the tearing talons
|
||
|
of Sheeta already had found more than a single victim.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Four, however, escaped and disappeared into the forecastle,
|
||
|
where they hoped to barricade themselves against further assault.
|
||
|
Here they found Rokoff, and, enraged at his desertion of them
|
||
|
in their moment of peril, no less than at the uniformly
|
||
|
brutal treatment it had been his wont to accord them,
|
||
|
they gloated upon the opportunity now offered them to
|
||
|
revenge themselves in part upon their hated employer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Despite his prayers and grovelling pleas, therefore, they
|
||
|
hurled him bodily out upon the deck, delivering him to the
|
||
|
mercy of the fearful things from which they had themselves
|
||
|
just escaped.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan saw the man emerge from the forecastle--saw and
|
||
|
recognized his enemy; but another saw him even as soon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Sheeta, and with grinning jaws the mighty beast
|
||
|
slunk silently toward the terror-stricken man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Rokoff saw what it was that stalked him his shrieks for
|
||
|
help filled the air, as with trembling knees he stood, as one
|
||
|
paralyzed, before the hideous death that was creeping upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan took a step toward the Russian, his brain burning
|
||
|
with a raging fire of vengeance. At last he had the murderer
|
||
|
of his son at his mercy. His was the right to avenge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once Jane had stayed his hand that time that he sought to take
|
||
|
the law into his own power and mete to Rokoff the death that
|
||
|
he had so long merited; but this time none should stay him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His fingers clenched and unclenched spasmodically as he approached
|
||
|
the trembling Russ, beastlike and ominous as a brute of prey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently he saw that Sheeta was about to forestall him,
|
||
|
robbing him of the fruits of his great hate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He called sharply to the panther, and the words, as if
|
||
|
they had broken a hideous spell that had held the Russian,
|
||
|
galvanized him into sudden action. With a scream he turned
|
||
|
and fled toward the bridge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After him pounced Sheeta the panther, unmindful of his
|
||
|
master's warning voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan was about to leap after the two when he felt a light
|
||
|
touch upon his arm. Turning, he found Jane at his elbow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do not leave me," she whispered. "I am afraid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan glanced behind her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All about were the hideous apes of Akut. Some, even,
|
||
|
were approaching the young woman with bared fangs and
|
||
|
menacing guttural warnings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man warned them back. He had forgotten for the
|
||
|
moment that these were but beasts, unable to differentiate
|
||
|
his friends and his foes. Their savage natures were roused by
|
||
|
their recent battle with the sailors, and now all flesh outside
|
||
|
the pack was meat to them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan turned again toward the Russian, chagrined that
|
||
|
he should have to forgo the pleasure of personal revenge--
|
||
|
unless the man should escape Sheeta. But as he looked he saw
|
||
|
that there could be no hope of that. The fellow had retreated
|
||
|
to the end of the bridge, where he now stood trembling and
|
||
|
wide-eyed, facing the beast that moved slowly toward him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The panther crawled with belly to the planking, uttering
|
||
|
uncanny mouthings. Rokoff stood as though petrified,
|
||
|
his eyes protruding from their sockets, his mouth agape,
|
||
|
and the cold sweat of terror clammy upon his brow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Below him, upon the deck, he had seen the great anthropoids,
|
||
|
and so had not dared to seek escape in that direction.
|
||
|
In fact, even now one of the brutes was leaping to seize the
|
||
|
bridge-rail and draw himself up to the Russian's side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before him was the panther, silent and crouched.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff could not move. His knees trembled. His voice
|
||
|
broke in inarticulate shrieks. With a last piercing wail he
|
||
|
sank to his knees--and then Sheeta sprang.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Full upon the man's breast the tawny body hurtled,
|
||
|
tumbling the Russian to his back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the great fangs tore at the throat and chest, Jane Clayton
|
||
|
turned away in horror; but not so Tarzan of the Apes. A cold
|
||
|
smile of satisfaction touched his lips. The scar upon his
|
||
|
forehead that had burned scarlet faded to the normal hue of his
|
||
|
tanned skin and disappeared.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff fought furiously but futilely against the growling,
|
||
|
rending fate that had overtaken him. For all his countless
|
||
|
crimes he was punished in the brief moment of the hideous
|
||
|
death that claimed him at the last.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After his struggles ceased Tarzan approached, at Jane's
|
||
|
suggestion, to wrest the body from the panther and give what
|
||
|
remained of it decent human burial; but the great cat rose
|
||
|
snarling above its kill, threatening even the master it loved
|
||
|
in its savage way, so that rather than kill his friend of the
|
||
|
jungle, Tarzan was forced to relinquish his intentions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All that night Sheeta, the panther, crouched upon the grisly
|
||
|
thing that had been Nikolas Rokoff. The bridge of the
|
||
|
Kincaid was slippery with blood. Beneath the brilliant
|
||
|
tropic moon the great beast feasted until, when the sun rose
|
||
|
the following morning, there remained of Tarzan's great enemy
|
||
|
only gnawed and broken bones.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of the Russian's party, all were accounted for except Paulvitch.
|
||
|
Four were prisoners in the Kincaid's forecastle. The rest were dead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With these men Tarzan got up steam upon the vessel, and with
|
||
|
the knowledge of the mate, who happened to be one of those surviving,
|
||
|
he planned to set out in quest of Jungle Island; but as the morning
|
||
|
dawned there came with it a heavy gale from the west which raised
|
||
|
a sea into which the mate of the Kincaid dared not venture.
|
||
|
All that day the ship lay within the shelter of the mouth of the river;
|
||
|
for, though night witnessed a lessening of the wind, it was thought
|
||
|
safer to wait for daylight before attempting the navigation of
|
||
|
the winding channel to the sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon the deck of the steamer the pack wandered without
|
||
|
let or hindrance by day, for they had soon learned through
|
||
|
Tarzan and Mugambi that they must harm no one upon the
|
||
|
Kincaid; but at night they were confined below.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan's joy had been unbounded when he learned from
|
||
|
his wife that the little child who had died in the village of
|
||
|
M'ganwazam was not their son. Who the baby could have
|
||
|
been, or what had become of their own, they could not imagine,
|
||
|
and as both Rokoff and Paulvitch were gone, there was
|
||
|
no way of discovering.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was, however, a certain sense of relief in the knowledge
|
||
|
that they might yet hope. Until positive proof of the baby's
|
||
|
death reached them there was always that to buoy them up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It seemed quite evident that their little Jack had not been
|
||
|
brought aboard the Kincaid. Anderssen would have known
|
||
|
of it had such been the case, but he had assured Jane time
|
||
|
and time again that the little one he had brought to her cabin
|
||
|
the night he aided her to escape was the only one that had
|
||
|
been aboard the Kincaid since she lay at Dover.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 18
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paulvitch Plots Revenge
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Jane and Tarzan stood upon the vessel's deck recounting
|
||
|
to one another the details of the various adventures
|
||
|
through which each had passed since they had parted in their
|
||
|
London home, there glared at them from beneath scowling
|
||
|
brows a hidden watcher upon the shore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Through the man's brain passed plan after plan whereby
|
||
|
he might thwart the escape of the Englishman and his wife,
|
||
|
for so long as the vital spark remained within the vindictive
|
||
|
brain of Alexander Paulvitch none who had aroused the enmity
|
||
|
of the Russian might be entirely safe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Plan after plan he formed only to discard each either as
|
||
|
impracticable, or unworthy the vengeance his wrongs demanded.
|
||
|
So warped by faulty reasoning was the criminal mind of
|
||
|
Rokoff's lieutenant that he could not grasp the real
|
||
|
truth of that which lay between himself and the ape-man and
|
||
|
see that always the fault had been, not with the English lord,
|
||
|
but with himself and his confederate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And at the rejection of each new scheme Paulvitch arrived
|
||
|
always at the same conclusion--that he could accomplish
|
||
|
naught while half the breadth of the Ugambi separated him
|
||
|
from the object of his hatred.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But how was he to span the crocodile-infested waters?
|
||
|
There was no canoe nearer than the Mosula village, and
|
||
|
Paulvitch was none too sure that the Kincaid would still be
|
||
|
at anchor in the river when he returned should he take the
|
||
|
time to traverse the jungle to the distant village and return
|
||
|
with a canoe. Yet there was no other way, and so, convinced
|
||
|
that thus alone might he hope to reach his prey, Paulvitch,
|
||
|
with a parting scowl at the two figures upon the Kincaid's
|
||
|
deck, turned away from the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hastening through the dense jungle, his mind centred upon
|
||
|
his one fetich--revenge--the Russian forgot even his terror
|
||
|
of the savage world through which he moved.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Baffled and beaten at every turn of Fortune's wheel,
|
||
|
reacted upon time after time by his own malign plotting,
|
||
|
the principal victim of his own criminality, Paulvitch
|
||
|
was yet so blind as to imagine that his greatest happiness
|
||
|
lay in a continuation of the plottings and schemings which
|
||
|
had ever brought him and Rokoff to disaster, and the latter
|
||
|
finally to a hideous death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the Russian stumbled on through the jungle toward the Mosula
|
||
|
village there presently crystallized within his brain a plan
|
||
|
which seemed more feasible than any that he had as yet considered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He would come by night to the side of the Kincaid, and
|
||
|
once aboard, would search out the members of the ship's
|
||
|
original crew who had survived the terrors of this frightful
|
||
|
expedition, and enlist them in an attempt to wrest the vessel
|
||
|
from Tarzan and his beasts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the cabin were arms and ammunition, and hidden in a
|
||
|
secret receptacle in the cabin table was one of those infernal
|
||
|
machines, the construction of which had occupied much of
|
||
|
Paulvitch's spare time when he had stood high in the
|
||
|
confidence of the Nihilists of his native land.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That was before he had sold them out for immunity and
|
||
|
gold to the police of Petrograd. Paulvitch winced as he
|
||
|
recalled the denunciation of him that had fallen from the lips
|
||
|
of one of his former comrades ere the poor devil expiated his
|
||
|
political sins at the end of a hempen rope.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the infernal machine was the thing to think of now.
|
||
|
He could do much with that if he could but get his hands
|
||
|
upon it. Within the little hardwood case hidden in the cabin
|
||
|
table rested sufficient potential destructiveness to wipe out
|
||
|
in the fraction of a second every enemy aboard the Kincaid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paulvitch licked his lips in anticipatory joy, and urged his
|
||
|
tired legs to greater speed that he might not be too late to the
|
||
|
ship's anchorage to carry out his designs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All depended, of course, upon when the Kincaid departed.
|
||
|
The Russian realized that nothing could be accomplished
|
||
|
beneath the light of day. Darkness must shroud his approach
|
||
|
to the ship's side, for should he be sighted by Tarzan or Lady
|
||
|
Greystoke he would have no chance to board the vessel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The gale that was blowing was, he believed, the cause of
|
||
|
the delay in getting the Kincaid under way, and if it
|
||
|
continued to blow until night then the chances were all in
|
||
|
his favour, for he knew that there was little likelihood
|
||
|
of the ape-man attempting to navigate the tortuous channel
|
||
|
of the Ugambi while darkness lay upon the surface of the water,
|
||
|
hiding the many bars and the numerous small islands which are
|
||
|
scattered over the expanse of the river's mouth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was well after noon when Paulvitch came to the Mosula
|
||
|
village upon the bank of the tributary of the Ugambi.
|
||
|
Here he was received with suspicion and unfriendliness by the
|
||
|
native chief, who, like all those who came in contact with
|
||
|
Rokoff or Paulvitch, had suffered in some manner from the
|
||
|
greed, the cruelty, or the lust of the two Muscovites.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Paulvitch demanded the use of a canoe the chief
|
||
|
grumbled a surly refusal and ordered the white man from
|
||
|
the village. Surrounded by angry, muttering warriors who
|
||
|
seemed to be but waiting some slight pretext to transfix him
|
||
|
with their menacing spears the Russian could do naught else
|
||
|
than withdraw.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A dozen fighting men led him to the edge of the clearing,
|
||
|
leaving him with a warning never to show himself again in
|
||
|
the vicinity of their village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Stifling his anger, Paulvitch slunk into the jungle; but once
|
||
|
beyond the sight of the warriors he paused and listened intently.
|
||
|
He could hear the voices of his escort as the men returned
|
||
|
to the village, and when he was sure that they were
|
||
|
not following him he wormed his way through the bushes to
|
||
|
the edge of the river, still determined some way to obtain a canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Life itself depended upon his reaching the Kincaid and
|
||
|
enlisting the survivors of the ship's crew in his service,
|
||
|
for to be abandoned here amidst the dangers of the African jungle
|
||
|
where he had won the enmity of the natives was, he well knew,
|
||
|
practically equivalent to a sentence of death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A desire for revenge acted as an almost equally powerful
|
||
|
incentive to spur him into the face of danger to accomplish
|
||
|
his design, so that it was a desperate man that lay hidden in
|
||
|
the foliage beside the little river searching with eager eyes
|
||
|
for some sign of a small canoe which might be easily handled
|
||
|
by a single paddle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nor had the Russian long to wait before one of the awkward
|
||
|
little skiffs which the Mosula fashion came in sight
|
||
|
upon the bosom of the river. A youth was paddling lazily out
|
||
|
into midstream from a point beside the village. When he
|
||
|
reached the channel he allowed the sluggish current to carry
|
||
|
him slowly along while he lolled indolently in the bottom of
|
||
|
his crude canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All ignorant of the unseen enemy upon the river's bank
|
||
|
the lad floated slowly down the stream while Paulvitch
|
||
|
followed along the jungle path a few yards behind him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A mile below the village the black boy dipped his paddle
|
||
|
into the water and forced his skiff toward the bank.
|
||
|
Paulvitch, elated by the chance which had drawn the youth to
|
||
|
the same side of the river as that along which he followed
|
||
|
rather than to the opposite side where he would have been
|
||
|
beyond the stalker's reach, hid in the brush close beside
|
||
|
the point at which it was evident the skiff would touch the
|
||
|
bank of the slow-moving stream, which seemed jealous of each
|
||
|
fleeting instant which drew it nearer to the broad and muddy
|
||
|
Ugambi where it must for ever lose its identity in the larger
|
||
|
stream that would presently cast its waters into the great ocean.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Equally indolent were the motions of the Mosula youth as
|
||
|
he drew his skiff beneath an overhanging limb of a great tree
|
||
|
that leaned down to implant a farewell kiss upon the bosom
|
||
|
of the departing water, caressing with green fronds the soft
|
||
|
breast of its languorous love.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And, snake-like, amidst the concealing foliage lay the
|
||
|
malevolent Russ. Cruel, shifty eyes gloated upon the outlines
|
||
|
of the coveted canoe, and measured the stature of its owner,
|
||
|
while the crafty brain weighed the chances of the white man
|
||
|
should physical encounter with the black become necessary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Only direct necessity could drive Alexander Paulvitch to
|
||
|
personal conflict; but it was indeed dire necessity which
|
||
|
goaded him on to action now.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was time, just time enough, to reach the Kincaid
|
||
|
by nightfall. Would the black fool never quit his skiff?
|
||
|
Paulvitch squirmed and fidgeted. The lad yawned and stretched.
|
||
|
With exasperating deliberateness he examined the arrows in his
|
||
|
quiver, tested his bow, and looked to the edge upon the
|
||
|
hunting-knife in his loin-cloth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again he stretched and yawned, glanced up at the river-bank,
|
||
|
shrugged his shoulders, and lay down in the bottom of his canoe
|
||
|
for a little nap before he plunged into the jungle after the prey
|
||
|
he had come forth to hunt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paulvitch half rose, and with tensed muscles stood glaring
|
||
|
down upon his unsuspecting victim. The boy's lids drooped
|
||
|
and closed. Presently his breast rose and fell to the deep
|
||
|
breaths of slumber. The time had come!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Russian crept stealthily nearer. A branch rustled beneath
|
||
|
his weight and the lad stirred in his sleep. Paulvitch drew
|
||
|
his revolver and levelled it upon the black. For a moment he
|
||
|
remained in rigid quiet, and then again the youth relapsed
|
||
|
into undisturbed slumber.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The white man crept closer. He could not chance a shot
|
||
|
until there was no risk of missing. Presently he leaned close
|
||
|
above the Mosula. The cold steel of the revolver in his hand
|
||
|
insinuated itself nearer and nearer to the breast of the
|
||
|
unconscious lad. Now it stopped but a few inches above
|
||
|
the strongly beating heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the pressure of a finger lay between the harmless boy
|
||
|
and eternity. The soft bloom of youth still lay upon the brown
|
||
|
cheek, a smile half parted the beardless lips. Did any qualm of
|
||
|
conscience point its disquieting finger of reproach at the murderer?
|
||
|
|
||
|
To all such was Alexander Paulvitch immune. A sneer curled
|
||
|
his bearded lip as his forefinger closed upon the trigger
|
||
|
of his revolver. There was a loud report. A little hole
|
||
|
appeared above the heart of the sleeping boy, a little hole
|
||
|
about which lay a blackened rim of powder-burned flesh.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The youthful body half rose to a sitting posture. The smiling
|
||
|
lips tensed to the nervous shock of a momentary agony
|
||
|
which the conscious mind never apprehended, and then the
|
||
|
dead sank limply back into that deepest of slumbers from
|
||
|
which there is no awakening.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The killer dropped quickly into the skiff beside the killed.
|
||
|
Ruthless hands seized the dead boy heartlessly and raised
|
||
|
him to the low gunwale. A little shove, a splash, some widening
|
||
|
ripples broken by the sudden surge of a dark, hidden body from
|
||
|
the slimy depths, and the coveted canoe was in the sole
|
||
|
possession of the white man--more savage than the youth
|
||
|
whose life he had taken.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Casting off the tie rope and seizing the paddle,
|
||
|
Paulvitch bent feverishly to the task of driving
|
||
|
the skiff downward toward the Ugambi at top speed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Night had fallen when the prow of the bloodstained craft
|
||
|
shot out into the current of the larger stream. Constantly the
|
||
|
Russian strained his eyes into the increasing darkness ahead
|
||
|
in vain endeavour to pierce the black shadows which lay between
|
||
|
him and the anchorage of the Kincaid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Was the ship still riding there upon the waters of the
|
||
|
Ugambi, or had the ape-man at last persuaded himself of the
|
||
|
safety of venturing forth into the abating storm? As Paulvitch
|
||
|
forged ahead with the current he asked himself these questions,
|
||
|
and many more beside, not the least disquieting of which were
|
||
|
those which related to his future should it chance that the
|
||
|
Kincaid had already steamed away, leaving him to the
|
||
|
merciless horrors of the savage wilderness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the darkness it seemed to the paddler that he was fairly
|
||
|
flying over the water, and he had become convinced that the
|
||
|
ship had left her moorings and that he had already passed the
|
||
|
spot at which she had lain earlier in the day, when there
|
||
|
appeared before him beyond a projecting point which he had
|
||
|
but just rounded the flickering light from a ship's lantern.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Alexander Paulvitch could scarce restrain an exclamation of triumph.
|
||
|
The Kincaid had not departed! Life and vengeance were not to elude
|
||
|
him after all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stopped paddling the moment that he descried the gleaming beacon
|
||
|
of hope ahead of him. Silently he drifted down the muddy waters
|
||
|
of the Ugambi, occasionally dipping his paddle's blade gently
|
||
|
into the current that he might guide his primitive craft
|
||
|
to the vessel's side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he approached more closely the dark bulk of a ship
|
||
|
loomed before him out of the blackness of the night.
|
||
|
No sound came from the vessel's deck. Paulvitch drifted,
|
||
|
unseen, close to the Kincaid's side. Only the momentary
|
||
|
scraping of his canoe's nose against the ship's planking broke
|
||
|
the silence of the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Trembling with nervous excitement, the Russian remained
|
||
|
motionless for several minutes; but there was no sound from the
|
||
|
great bulk above him to indicate that his coming had been noted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Stealthily he worked his craft forward until the stays of the
|
||
|
bowsprit were directly above him. He could just reach them.
|
||
|
To make his canoe fast there was the work of but a minute
|
||
|
or two, and then the man raised himself quietly aloft.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A moment later he dropped softly to the deck. Thoughts of
|
||
|
the hideous pack which tenanted the ship induced cold
|
||
|
tremors along the spine of the cowardly prowler; but life
|
||
|
itself depended upon the success of his venture, and so he
|
||
|
was enabled to steel himself to the frightful chances which
|
||
|
lay before him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No sound or sign of watch appeared upon the ship's deck.
|
||
|
Paulvitch crept stealthily toward the forecastle.
|
||
|
All was silence. The hatch was raised, and as the man
|
||
|
peered downward he saw one of the Kincaid's crew reading
|
||
|
by the light of the smoky lantern depending from the ceiling
|
||
|
of the crew's quarters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paulvitch knew the man well, a surly cut-throat upon whom
|
||
|
he figured strongly in the carrying out of the plan which he
|
||
|
had conceived. Gently the Russ lowered himself through the
|
||
|
aperture to the rounds of the ladder which led into the forecastle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He kept his eyes turned upon the reading man, ready to
|
||
|
warn him to silence the moment that the fellow discovered
|
||
|
him; but so deeply immersed was the sailor in the magazine
|
||
|
that the Russian came, unobserved, to the forecastle floor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There he turned and whispered the reader's name. The man
|
||
|
raised his eyes from the magazine--eyes that went wide
|
||
|
for a moment as they fell upon the familiar countenance of
|
||
|
Rokoff's lieutenant, only to narrow instantly in a scowl
|
||
|
of disapproval.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The devil!" he ejaculated. "Where did you come from?
|
||
|
We all thought you were done for and gone where you ought
|
||
|
to have gone a long time ago. His lordship will be mighty
|
||
|
pleased to see you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paulvitch crossed to the sailor's side. A friendly smile lay
|
||
|
on the Russian's lips, and his right hand was extended in
|
||
|
greeting, as though the other might have been a dear and
|
||
|
long lost friend. The sailor ignored the proffered hand,
|
||
|
nor did he return the other's smile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've come to help you," explained Paulvitch. "I'm going to
|
||
|
help you get rid of the Englishman and his beasts--then there
|
||
|
will be no danger from the law when we get back to civilization.
|
||
|
We can sneak in on them while they sleep--that is Greystoke,
|
||
|
his wife, and that black scoundrel, Mugambi. Afterward it will
|
||
|
be a simple matter to clean up the beasts. Where are they?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They're below," replied the sailor; "but just let me tell
|
||
|
you something, Paulvitch. You haven't got no more show to
|
||
|
turn us men against the Englishman than nothing. We had
|
||
|
all we wanted of you and that other beast. He's dead, an' if
|
||
|
I don't miss my guess a whole lot you'll be dead too before long.
|
||
|
You two treated us like dogs, and if you think we got any love
|
||
|
for you you better forget it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You mean to say that you're going to turn against me?"
|
||
|
demanded Paulvitch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The other nodded, and then after a momentary pause,
|
||
|
during which an idea seemed to have occurred to him,
|
||
|
he spoke again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Unless," he said, "you can make it worth my while to
|
||
|
let you go before the Englishman finds you here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You wouldn't turn me away in the jungle, would you?"
|
||
|
asked Paulvitch. "Why, I'd die there in a week."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You'd have a chance there," replied the sailor. "Here,
|
||
|
you wouldn't have no chance. Why, if I woke up my maties here
|
||
|
they'd probably cut your heart out of you before the Englishman
|
||
|
got a chance at you at all. It's mighty lucky for you that
|
||
|
I'm the one to be awake now and not none of the others."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You're crazy," cried Paulvitch. "Don't you know that
|
||
|
the Englishman will have you all hanged when he gets you
|
||
|
back where the law can get hold of you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, he won't do nothing of the kind," replied the sailor.
|
||
|
"He's told us as much, for he says that there wasn't nobody to
|
||
|
blame but you and Rokoff--the rest of us was just tools. See?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
For half an hour the Russian pleaded or threatened as the
|
||
|
mood seized him. Sometimes he was upon the verge of tears,
|
||
|
and again he was promising his listener either fabulous
|
||
|
rewards or condign punishment; but the other was obdurate.
|
||
|
[condign: of equal value]
|
||
|
|
||
|
He made it plain to the Russian that there were but two plans
|
||
|
open to him--either he must consent to being turned over
|
||
|
immediately to Lord Greystoke, or he must pay to the sailor,
|
||
|
as a price for permission to quit the Kincaid unmolested,
|
||
|
every cent of money and article of value upon his person
|
||
|
and in his cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you'll have to make up your mind mighty quick,"
|
||
|
growled the man, "for I want to turn in. Come now, choose--
|
||
|
his lordship or the jungle?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You'll be sorry for this," grumbled the Russian.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shut up," admonished the sailor. "If you get funny I
|
||
|
may change my mind, and keep you here after all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now Paulvitch had no intention of permitting himself to
|
||
|
fall into the hands of Tarzan of the Apes if he could possibly
|
||
|
avoid it, and while the terrors of the jungle appalled him they
|
||
|
were, to his mind, infinitely preferable to the certain death
|
||
|
which he knew he merited and for which he might look at
|
||
|
the hands of the ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is anyone sleeping in my cabin?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sailor shook his head. "No," he said; "Lord and Lady
|
||
|
Greystoke have the captain's cabin. The mate is in his own,
|
||
|
and there ain't no one in yours."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll go and get my valuables for you," said Paulvitch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll go with you to see that you don't try any funny business,"
|
||
|
said the sailor, and he followed the Russian up the ladder to the deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the cabin entrance the sailor halted to watch, permitting
|
||
|
Paulvitch to go alone to his cabin. Here he gathered together
|
||
|
his few belongings that were to buy him the uncertain safety
|
||
|
of escape, and as he stood for a moment beside the little
|
||
|
table on which he had piled them he searched his brain for
|
||
|
some feasible plan either to ensure his safety or to bring
|
||
|
revenge upon his enemies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And presently as he thought there recurred to his memory
|
||
|
the little black box which lay hidden in a secret receptacle
|
||
|
beneath a false top upon the table where his hand rested.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Russian's face lighted to a sinister gleam of malevolent
|
||
|
satisfaction as he stooped and felt beneath the table top.
|
||
|
A moment later he withdrew from its hiding-place the thing
|
||
|
he sought. He had lighted the lantern swinging from the
|
||
|
beams overhead that he might see to collect his belongings,
|
||
|
and now he held the black box well in the rays of the lamplight,
|
||
|
while he fingered at the clasp that fastened its lid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The lifted cover revealed two compartments within the box.
|
||
|
In one was a mechanism which resembled the works of a
|
||
|
small clock. There also was a little battery of two dry cells.
|
||
|
A wire ran from the clockwork to one of the poles of the
|
||
|
battery, and from the other pole through the partition into
|
||
|
the other compartment, a second wire returning directly to
|
||
|
the clockwork.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Whatever lay within the second compartment was not visible,
|
||
|
for a cover lay over it and appeared to be sealed in place
|
||
|
by asphaltum. In the bottom of the box, beside the clockwork,
|
||
|
lay a key, and this Paulvitch now withdrew and fitted
|
||
|
to the winding stem.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gently he turned the key, muffling the noise of the winding
|
||
|
operation by throwing a couple of articles of clothing over
|
||
|
the box. All the time he listened intently for any sound which
|
||
|
might indicate that the sailor or another were approaching
|
||
|
his cabin; but none came to interrupt his work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the winding was completed the Russian set a pointer
|
||
|
upon a small dial at the side of the clockwork, then he
|
||
|
replaced the cover upon the black box, and returned the
|
||
|
entire machine to its hiding-place in the table.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A sinister smile curled the man's bearded lips as he gathered
|
||
|
up his valuables, blew out the lamp, and stepped from his cabin
|
||
|
to the side of the waiting sailor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Here are my things," said the Russian; "now let me go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll first take a look in your pockets," replied the sailor.
|
||
|
"You might have overlooked some trifling thing that won't
|
||
|
be of no use to you in the jungle, but that'll come in mighty
|
||
|
handy to a poor sailorman in London. Ah! just as I feared,"
|
||
|
he ejaculated an instant later as he withdrew a roll of bank-
|
||
|
notes from Paulvitch's inside coat pocket.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Russian scowled, muttering an imprecation; but nothing
|
||
|
could be gained by argument, and so he did his best to
|
||
|
reconcile himself to his loss in the knowledge that the sailor
|
||
|
would never reach London to enjoy the fruits of his thievery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was with difficulty that Paulvitch restrained a consuming
|
||
|
desire to taunt the man with a suggestion of the fate that
|
||
|
would presently overtake him and the other members of the
|
||
|
Kincaid's company; but fearing to arouse the fellow's
|
||
|
suspicions, he crossed the deck and lowered himself in silence
|
||
|
into his canoe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A minute or two later he was paddling toward the shore to
|
||
|
be swallowed up in the darkness of the jungle night, and the
|
||
|
terrors of a hideous existence from which, could he have had
|
||
|
even a slight foreknowledge of what awaited him in the long
|
||
|
years to come, he would have fled to the certain death of the
|
||
|
open sea rather than endure it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sailor, having made sure that Paulvitch had departed,
|
||
|
returned to the forecastle, where he hid away his booty and
|
||
|
turned into his bunk, while in the cabin that had belonged to
|
||
|
the Russian there ticked on and on through the silences of
|
||
|
the night the little mechanism in the small black box which
|
||
|
held for the unconscious sleepers upon the ill-starred Kincaid
|
||
|
the coming vengeance of the thwarted Russian.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 19
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Last of the "Kincaid"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shortly after the break of day Tarzan was on deck noting
|
||
|
the condition of the weather. The wind had abated.
|
||
|
The sky was cloudless. Every condition seemed ideal for
|
||
|
the commencement of the return voyage to Jungle Island,
|
||
|
where the beasts were to be left. And then--home!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man aroused the mate and gave instructions that
|
||
|
the Kincaid sail at the earliest possible moment.
|
||
|
The remaining members of the crew, safe in Lord Greystoke's
|
||
|
assurance that they would not be prosecuted for their share in
|
||
|
the villainies of the two Russians, hastened with cheerful
|
||
|
alacrity to their several duties.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The beasts, liberated from the confinement of the hold,
|
||
|
wandered about the deck, not a little to the discomfiture of
|
||
|
the crew in whose minds there remained a still vivid picture
|
||
|
of the savagery of the beasts in conflict with those who had
|
||
|
gone to their deaths beneath the fangs and talons which even
|
||
|
now seemed itching for the soft flesh of further prey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beneath the watchful eyes of Tarzan and Mugambi, however,
|
||
|
Sheeta and the apes of Akut curbed their desires, so that
|
||
|
the men worked about the deck amongst them in far greater
|
||
|
security than they imagined.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last the Kincaid slipped down the Ugambi and ran out
|
||
|
upon the shimmering waters of the Atlantic. Tarzan and Jane
|
||
|
Clayton watched the verdure-clad shore-line receding in the
|
||
|
ship's wake, and for once the ape-man left his native soil
|
||
|
without one single pang of regret.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No ship that sailed the seven seas could have borne him
|
||
|
away from Africa to resume his search for his lost boy with
|
||
|
half the speed that the Englishman would have desired, and
|
||
|
the slow-moving Kincaid seemed scarce to move at all to the
|
||
|
impatient mind of the bereaved father.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet the vessel made progress even when she seemed to be
|
||
|
standing still, and presently the low hills of Jungle Island
|
||
|
became distinctly visible upon the western horizon ahead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the cabin of Alexander Paulvitch the thing within the
|
||
|
black box ticked, ticked, ticked, with apparently unending
|
||
|
monotony; but yet, second by second, a little arm which
|
||
|
protruded from the periphery of one of its wheels came nearer
|
||
|
and nearer to another little arm which projected from the
|
||
|
hand which Paulvitch had set at a certain point upon the dial
|
||
|
beside the clockwork. When those two arms touched one
|
||
|
another the ticking of the mechanism would cease--for ever.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane and Tarzan stood upon the bridge looking out toward
|
||
|
Jungle Island. The men were forward, also watching the land
|
||
|
grow upward out of the ocean. The beasts had sought the
|
||
|
shade of the galley, where they were curled up in sleep.
|
||
|
All was quiet and peace upon the ship, and upon the waters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Suddenly, without warning, the cabin roof shot up into the air,
|
||
|
a cloud of dense smoke puffed far above the Kincaid,
|
||
|
there was a terrific explosion which shook the vessel
|
||
|
from stem to stern.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Instantly pandemonium broke loose upon the deck. The apes
|
||
|
of Akut, terrified by the sound, ran hither and thither,
|
||
|
snarling and growling. Sheeta leaped here and there,
|
||
|
screaming out his startled terror in hideous cries that sent
|
||
|
the ice of fear straight to the hearts of the Kincaid's crew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi, too, was trembling. Only Tarzan of the Apes and
|
||
|
his wife retained their composure. Scarce had the debris
|
||
|
settled than the ape-man was among the beasts, quieting their
|
||
|
fears, talking to them in low, pacific tones, stroking their
|
||
|
shaggy bodies, and assuring them, as only he could, that the
|
||
|
immediate danger was over.
|
||
|
|
||
|
An examination of the wreckage showed that their greatest danger,
|
||
|
now, lay in fire, for the flames were licking hungrily at the
|
||
|
splintered wood of the wrecked cabin, and had already found
|
||
|
a foothold upon the lower deck through a great jagged hole
|
||
|
which the explosion had opened.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By a miracle no member of the ship's company had been injured
|
||
|
by the blast, the origin of which remained for ever a total
|
||
|
mystery to all but one--the sailor who knew that Paulvitch had
|
||
|
been aboard the Kincaid and in his cabin the previous night.
|
||
|
He guessed the truth; but discretion sealed his lips. It would,
|
||
|
doubtless, fare none too well for the man who had permitted
|
||
|
the arch enemy of them all aboard the ship in the watches
|
||
|
of the night, where later he might set an infernal machine
|
||
|
to blow them all to kingdom come. No, the man decided that
|
||
|
he would keep this knowledge to himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the flames gained headway it became apparent to Tarzan
|
||
|
that whatever had caused the explosion had scattered
|
||
|
some highly inflammable substance upon the surrounding
|
||
|
woodwork, for the water which they poured in from the pump
|
||
|
seemed rather to spread than to extinguish the blaze.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fifteen minutes after the explosion great, black clouds of
|
||
|
smoke were rising from the hold of the doomed vessel.
|
||
|
The flames had reached the engine-room, and the ship no longer
|
||
|
moved toward the shore. Her fate was as certain as though the
|
||
|
waters had already closed above her charred and smoking remains.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is useless to remain aboard her longer," remarked the
|
||
|
ape-man to the mate. "There is no telling but there may be
|
||
|
other explosions, and as we cannot hope to save her, the
|
||
|
safest thing which we can do is to take to the boats without
|
||
|
further loss of time and make land."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nor was there other alternative. Only the sailors could
|
||
|
bring away any belongings, for the fire, which had not yet
|
||
|
reached the forecastle, had consumed all in the vicinity of
|
||
|
the cabin which the explosion had not destroyed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two boats were lowered, and as there was no sea the landing
|
||
|
was made with infinite ease. Eager and anxious, the beasts
|
||
|
of Tarzan sniffed the familiar air of their native island as
|
||
|
the small boats drew in toward the beach, and scarce had their
|
||
|
keels grated upon the sand than Sheeta and the apes of Akut
|
||
|
were over the bows and racing swiftly toward the jungle.
|
||
|
A half-sad smile curved the lips of the ape-man as he
|
||
|
watched them go.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Good-bye, my friends," he murmured. "You have been
|
||
|
good and faithful allies, and I shall miss you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They will return, will they not, dear?" asked Jane Clayton, at his side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They may and they may not," replied the ape-man.
|
||
|
"They have been ill at ease since they were forced to accept
|
||
|
so many human beings into their confidence. Mugambi and
|
||
|
I alone affected them less, for he and I are, at best,
|
||
|
but half human. You, however, and the members of the crew are
|
||
|
far too civilized for my beasts--it is you whom they are fleeing.
|
||
|
Doubtless they feel that they cannot trust themselves in the
|
||
|
close vicinity of so much perfectly good food without the
|
||
|
danger that they may help themselves to a mouthful some
|
||
|
time by mistake."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane laughed. "I think they are just trying to escape you,"
|
||
|
she retorted. "You are always making them stop something
|
||
|
which they see no reason why they should not do. Like little
|
||
|
children they are doubtless delighted at this opportunity to
|
||
|
flee from the zone of parental discipline. If they come back,
|
||
|
though, I hope they won't come by night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Or come hungry, eh?" laughed Tarzan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For two hours after landing the little party stood watching the
|
||
|
burning ship which they had abandoned. Then there came faintly
|
||
|
to them from across the water the sound of a second explosion.
|
||
|
The Kincaid settled rapidly almost immediatel thereafter,
|
||
|
and sank within a few minutes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cause of the second explosion was less a mystery than
|
||
|
that of the first, the mate attributing it to the bursting of the
|
||
|
boilers when the flames had finally reached them; but what
|
||
|
had caused the first explosion was a subject of considerable
|
||
|
speculation among the stranded company.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 20
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jungle Island Again
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first consideration of the party was to locate fresh
|
||
|
water and make camp, for all knew that their term of
|
||
|
existence upon Jungle Island might be drawn out to months,
|
||
|
or even years.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan knew the nearest water, and to this he immediately
|
||
|
led the party. Here the men fell to work to construct shelters
|
||
|
and rude furniture while Tarzan went into the jungle after
|
||
|
meat, leaving the faithful Mugambi and the Mosula woman
|
||
|
to guard Jane, whose safety he would never trust to any
|
||
|
member of the Kincaid's cut-throat crew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lady Greystoke suffered far greater anguish than any other
|
||
|
of the castaways, for the blow to her hopes and her already
|
||
|
cruelly lacerated mother-heart lay not in her own privations
|
||
|
but in the knowledge that she might now never be able to
|
||
|
learn the fate of her first-born or do aught to discover his
|
||
|
whereabouts, or ameliorate his condition--a condition which
|
||
|
imagination naturally pictured in the most frightful forms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For two weeks the party divided the time amongst the
|
||
|
various duties which had been allotted to each. A daylight
|
||
|
watch was maintained from sunrise to sunset upon a bluff
|
||
|
near the camp--a jutting shoulder of rock which overlooked
|
||
|
the sea. Here, ready for instant lighting, was gathered a huge
|
||
|
pile of dry branches, while from a lofty pole which they had
|
||
|
set in the ground there floated an improvised distress signal
|
||
|
fashioned from a red undershirt which belonged to the mate
|
||
|
of the Kincaid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But never a speck upon the horizon that might be sail or
|
||
|
smoke rewarded the tired eyes that in their endless, hopeless
|
||
|
vigil strained daily out across the vast expanse of ocean.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Tarzan who suggested, finally, that they attempt to
|
||
|
construct a vessel that would bear them back to the mainland.
|
||
|
He alone could show them how to fashion rude tools, and
|
||
|
when the idea had taken root in the minds of the men they
|
||
|
were eager to commence their labours.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But as time went on and the Herculean nature of their task
|
||
|
became more and more apparent they fell to grumbling, and
|
||
|
to quarrelling among themselves, so that to the other dangers
|
||
|
were now added dissension and suspicion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
More than before did Tarzan now fear to leave Jane among
|
||
|
the half brutes of the Kincaid's crew; but hunting he must
|
||
|
do, for none other could so surely go forth and return with
|
||
|
meat as he. Sometimes Mugambi spelled him at the hunting;
|
||
|
but the black's spear and arrows were never so sure of results
|
||
|
as the rope and knife of the ape-man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finally the men shirked their work, going off into the
|
||
|
jungle by twos to explore and to hunt. All this time the camp
|
||
|
had had no sight of Sheeta, or Akut and the other great apes,
|
||
|
though Tarzan had sometimes met them in the jungle as he hunted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And as matters tended from bad to worse in the camp of
|
||
|
the castaways upon the east coast of Jungle Island, another
|
||
|
camp came into being upon the north coast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here, in a little cove, lay a small schooner, the Cowrie,
|
||
|
whose decks had but a few days since run red with the blood
|
||
|
of her officers and the loyal members of her crew, for the
|
||
|
Cowrie had fallen upon bad days when it had shipped such
|
||
|
men as Gust and Momulla the Maori and that arch-fiend
|
||
|
Kai Shang of Fachan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were others, too, ten of them all told, the scum of
|
||
|
the South Sea ports; but Gust and Momulla and Kai Shang
|
||
|
were the brains and cunning of the company. It was they who
|
||
|
had instigated the mutiny that they might seize and divide
|
||
|
the catch of pearls which constituted the wealth of the
|
||
|
Cowrie's cargo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Kai Shang who had murdered the captain as he lay
|
||
|
asleep in his berth, and it had been Momulla the Maori who
|
||
|
had led the attack upon the officer of the watch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gust, after his own peculiar habit, had found means to
|
||
|
delegate to the others the actual taking of life. Not that
|
||
|
Gust entertained any scruples on the subject, other than those
|
||
|
which induced in him a rare regard for his own personal safety.
|
||
|
There is always a certain element of risk to the assassin,
|
||
|
for victims of deadly assault are seldom prone to die quietly
|
||
|
and considerately. There is always a certain element of risk
|
||
|
to go so far as to dispute the issue with the murderer.
|
||
|
It was this chance of dispute which Gust preferred to forgo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But now that the work was done the Swede aspired to the
|
||
|
position of highest command among the mutineers. He had
|
||
|
even gone so far as to appropriate and wear certain articles
|
||
|
belonging to the murdered captain of the Cowrie--articles of
|
||
|
apparel which bore upon them the badges and insignia of authority.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Kai Shang was peeved. He had no love for authority, and
|
||
|
certainly not the slightest intention of submitting to the
|
||
|
domination of an ordinary Swede sailor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The seeds of discontent were, therefore, already planted in the camp
|
||
|
of the mutineers of the Cowrie at the north edge of Jungle Island.
|
||
|
But Kai Shang realized that he must act with circumspection,
|
||
|
for Gust alone of the motley horde possessed sufficient
|
||
|
knowledge of navigation to get them out of the South Atlantic
|
||
|
and around the cape into more congenial waters where they might
|
||
|
find a market for their ill-gotten wealth, and no questions asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The day before they sighted Jungle Island and discovered
|
||
|
the little land-locked harbour upon the bosom of which the
|
||
|
Cowrie now rode quietly at anchor, the watch had discovered
|
||
|
the smoke and funnels of a warship upon the southern horizon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chance of being spoken and investigated by a man-of-war
|
||
|
appealed not at all to any of them, so they put into hiding
|
||
|
for a few days until the danger should have passed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And now Gust did not wish to venture out to sea again.
|
||
|
There was no telling, he insisted, but that the ship they had
|
||
|
seen was actually searching for them. Kai Shang pointed out
|
||
|
that such could not be the case since it was impossible for
|
||
|
any human being other than themselves to have knowledge
|
||
|
of what had transpired aboard the Cowrie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Gust was not to be persuaded. In his wicked heart he
|
||
|
nursed a scheme whereby he might increase his share of the
|
||
|
booty by something like one hundred per cent. He alone
|
||
|
could sail the Cowrie, therefore the others could not leave
|
||
|
Jungle Island without him; but what was there to prevent
|
||
|
Gust, with just sufficient men to man the schooner, slipping
|
||
|
away from Kai Shang, Momulla the Maori, and some half
|
||
|
of the crew when opportunity presented?
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was for this opportunity that Gust waited. Some day
|
||
|
there would come a moment when Kai Shang, Momulla, and
|
||
|
three or four of the others would be absent from camp,
|
||
|
exploring or hunting. The Swede racked his brain for some plan
|
||
|
whereby he might successfully lure from the sight of the
|
||
|
anchored ship those whom he had determined to abandon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To this end he organized hunting party after hunting party,
|
||
|
but always the devil of perversity seemed to enter the soul of
|
||
|
Kai Shang, so that wily celestial would never hunt except
|
||
|
in the company of Gust himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One day Kai Shang spoke secretly with Momulla the Maori,
|
||
|
pouring into the brown ear of his companion the suspicions
|
||
|
which he harboured concerning the Swede. Momulla was for
|
||
|
going immediately and running a long knife through
|
||
|
the heart of the traitor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is true that Kai Shang had no other evidence than the
|
||
|
natural cunning of his own knavish soul--but he imagined
|
||
|
in the intentions of Gust what he himself would have been
|
||
|
glad to accomplish had the means lain at hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But he dared not let Momulla slay the Swede, upon whom
|
||
|
they depended to guide them to their destination.
|
||
|
They decided, however, that it would do no harm to attempt to
|
||
|
frighten Gust into acceding to their demands, and with this
|
||
|
purpose in mind the Maori sought out the self-constituted
|
||
|
commander of the party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he broached the subject of immediate departure
|
||
|
Gust again raised his former objection--that the warship
|
||
|
might very probably be patrolling the sea directly in their
|
||
|
southern path, waiting for them to make the attempt to reach
|
||
|
other waters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Momulla scoffed at the fears of his fellow, pointing out
|
||
|
that as no one aboard any warship knew of their mutiny there
|
||
|
could be no reason why they should be suspected.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah!" exclaimed Gust, "there is where you are wrong.
|
||
|
There is where you are lucky that you have an educated man
|
||
|
like me to tell you what to do. You are an ignorant savage,
|
||
|
Momulla, and so you know nothing of wireless."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Maori leaped to his feet and laid his hand upon the
|
||
|
hilt of his knife.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am no savage," he shouted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was only joking," the Swede hastened to explain. "We are
|
||
|
old friends, Momulla; we cannot afford to quarrel, at least
|
||
|
not while old Kai Shang is plotting to steal all the pearls
|
||
|
from us. If he could find a man to navigate the Cowrie he
|
||
|
would leave us in a minute. All his talk about getting away
|
||
|
from here is just because he has some scheme in his head to
|
||
|
get rid of us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But the wireless," asked Momulla. "What has the wireless
|
||
|
to do with our remaining here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh yes," replied Gust, scratching his head. He was wondering
|
||
|
if the Maori were really so ignorant as to believe the
|
||
|
preposterous lie he was about to unload upon him. "Oh yes!
|
||
|
You see every warship is equipped with what they call a
|
||
|
wireless apparatus. It lets them talk to other ships hundreds
|
||
|
of miles away, and it lets them listen to all that is said on
|
||
|
these other ships. Now, you see, when you fellows were
|
||
|
shooting up the Cowrie you did a whole lot of loud talking, and
|
||
|
there isn't any doubt but that that warship was a-lyin' off south
|
||
|
of us listenin' to it all. Of course they might not have learned
|
||
|
the name of the ship, but they heard enough to know that the
|
||
|
crew of some ship was mutinying and killin' her officers. So you
|
||
|
see they'll be waiting to search every ship they sight for a
|
||
|
long time to come, and they may not be far away now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he had ceased speaking the Swede strove to assume
|
||
|
an air of composure that his listener might not have his
|
||
|
suspicions aroused as to the truth of the statements that
|
||
|
had just been made.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Momulla sat for some time in silence, eyeing Gust. At last
|
||
|
he rose.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are a great liar," he said. "If you don't get us on
|
||
|
our way by tomorrow you'll never have another chance to lie,
|
||
|
for I heard two of the men saying that they'd like to run
|
||
|
a knife into you and that if you kept them in this hole any
|
||
|
longer they'd do it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Go and ask Kai Shang if there is not a wireless," replied Gust.
|
||
|
"He will tell you that there is such a thing and that vessels
|
||
|
can talk to one another across hundreds of miles of water.
|
||
|
Then say to the two men who wish to kill me that if they
|
||
|
do so they will never live to spend their share of the
|
||
|
swag, for only I can get you safely to any port."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So Momulla went to Kai Shang and asked him if there was
|
||
|
such an apparatus as a wireless by means of which ships
|
||
|
could talk with each other at great distances, and Kai Shang
|
||
|
told him that there was.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Momulla was puzzled; but still he wished to leave the
|
||
|
island, and was willing to take his chances on the open sea
|
||
|
rather than to remain longer in the monotony of the camp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If we only had someone else who could navigate a ship!"
|
||
|
wailed Kai Shang.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That afternoon Momulla went hunting with two other Maoris.
|
||
|
They hunted toward the south, and had not gone far
|
||
|
from camp when they were surprised by the sound of voices
|
||
|
ahead of them in the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They knew that none of their own men had preceded them,
|
||
|
and as all were convinced that the island was uninhabited,
|
||
|
they were inclined to flee in terror on the hypothesis that the
|
||
|
place was haunted--possibly by the ghosts of the murdered
|
||
|
officers and men of the Cowrie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Momulla was even more curious than he was superstitious,
|
||
|
and so he quelled his natural desire to flee from the supernatural.
|
||
|
Motioning his companions to follow his example, he dropped
|
||
|
to his hands and knees, crawling forward stealthily and
|
||
|
with quakings of heart through the jungle in the direction
|
||
|
from which came the voices of the unseen speakers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently, at the edge of a little clearing, he halted, and
|
||
|
there he breathed a deep sigh of relief, for plainly before him
|
||
|
he saw two flesh-and-blood men sitting upon a fallen log and
|
||
|
talking earnestly together.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One was Schneider, mate of the Kincaid, and the other
|
||
|
was a seaman named Schmidt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I think we can do it, Schmidt," Schneider was saying.
|
||
|
"A good canoe wouldn't be hard to build, and three of us
|
||
|
could paddle it to the mainland in a day if the wind was right
|
||
|
and the sea reasonably calm. There ain't no use waiting for
|
||
|
the men to build a big enough boat to take the whole party,
|
||
|
for they're sore now and sick of working like slaves all day long.
|
||
|
It ain't none of our business anyway to save the Englishman.
|
||
|
Let him look out for himself, says I." He paused for a moment,
|
||
|
and then eyeing the other to note the effect of his next words,
|
||
|
he continued, "But we might take the woman. It would be a shame
|
||
|
to leave a nice-lookin' piece like she is in such a
|
||
|
Gott-forsaken hole as this here island."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Schmidt looked up and grinned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So that's how she's blowin', is it?" he asked. "Why didn't
|
||
|
you say so in the first place? Wot's in it for me if I help you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She ought to pay us well to get her back to civilization,"
|
||
|
explained Schneider, "an' I tell you what I'll do. I'll just
|
||
|
whack up with the two men that helps me. I'll take half an'
|
||
|
they can divide the other half--you an' whoever the other
|
||
|
bloke is. I'm sick of this place, an' the sooner I get
|
||
|
out of it the better I'll like it. What do you say?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Suits me," replied Schmidt. "I wouldn't know how to
|
||
|
reach the mainland myself, an' know that none o' the other
|
||
|
fellows would, so's you're the only one that knows anything
|
||
|
of navigation you're the fellow I'll tie to."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Momulla the Maori pricked up his ears. He had a smattering
|
||
|
of every tongue that is spoken upon the seas, and more
|
||
|
than a few times had he sailed on English ships, so that he
|
||
|
understood fairly well all that had passed between Schneider
|
||
|
and Schmidt since he had stumbled upon them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He rose to his feet and stepped into the clearing. Schneider and
|
||
|
his companion started as nervously as though a ghost had risen
|
||
|
before them. Schneider reached for his revolver. Momulla raised
|
||
|
his right hand, palm forward, as a sign of his pacific intentions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am a friend," he said. "I heard you; but do not fear
|
||
|
that I will reveal what you have said. I can help you, and you
|
||
|
can help me." He was addressing Schneider. "You can navigate
|
||
|
a ship, but you have no ship. We have a ship, but no one to
|
||
|
navigate it. If you will come with us and ask no questions
|
||
|
we will let you take the ship where you will after you
|
||
|
have landed us at a certain port, the name of which we will
|
||
|
give you later. You can take the woman of whom you speak,
|
||
|
and we will ask no questions either. Is it a bargain?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Schneider desired more information, and got as much as
|
||
|
Momulla thought best to give him. Then the Maori suggested
|
||
|
that they speak with Kai Shang. The two members of the
|
||
|
Kincaid's company followed Momulla and his fellows to a
|
||
|
point in the jungle close by the camp of the mutineers.
|
||
|
Here Momulla hid them while he went in search of Kai Shang,
|
||
|
first admonishing his Maori companions to stand guard over
|
||
|
the two sailors lest they change their minds and attempt
|
||
|
to escape. Schneider and Schmidt were virtually prisoners,
|
||
|
though they did not know it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently Momulla returned with Kai Shang, to whom he
|
||
|
had briefly narrated the details of the stroke of good fortune
|
||
|
that had come to them. The Chinaman spoke at length with
|
||
|
Schneider, until, notwithstanding his natural suspicion of
|
||
|
the sincerity of all men, he became quite convinced that
|
||
|
Schneider was quite as much a rogue as himself and that the
|
||
|
fellow was anxious to leave the island.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These two premises accepted there could be little doubt
|
||
|
that Schneider would prove trustworthy in so far as accepting
|
||
|
the command of the Cowrie was concerned; after that Kai
|
||
|
Shang knew that he could find means to coerce the man into
|
||
|
submission to his further wishes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Schneider and Schmidt left them and set out in the
|
||
|
direction of their own camp, it was with feelings of far
|
||
|
greater relief than they had experienced in many a day.
|
||
|
Now at last they saw a feasible plan for leaving the island
|
||
|
upon a seaworthy craft. There would be no more hard labour
|
||
|
at ship-building, and no risking their lives upon a crudely
|
||
|
built makeshift that would be quite as likely to go to the
|
||
|
bottom as it would to reach the mainland.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Also, they were to have assistance in capturing the woman,
|
||
|
or rather women, for when Momulla had learned that there
|
||
|
was a black woman in the other camp he had insisted that
|
||
|
she be brought along as well as the white woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Kai Shang and Momulla entered their camp, it was
|
||
|
with a realization that they no longer needed Gust.
|
||
|
They marched straight to the tent in which they might expect to
|
||
|
find him at that hour of the day, for though it would have
|
||
|
been more comfortable for the entire party to remain aboard
|
||
|
the ship, they had mutually decided that it would be safer for
|
||
|
all concerned were they to pitch their camp ashore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Each knew that in the heart of the others was sufficient
|
||
|
treachery to make it unsafe for any member of the party to
|
||
|
go ashore leaving the others in possession of the Cowrie, so
|
||
|
not more than two or three men at a time were ever permitted
|
||
|
aboard the vessel unless all the balance of the company
|
||
|
was there too.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the two crossed toward Gust's tent the Maori felt the
|
||
|
edge of his long knife with one grimy, calloused thumb.
|
||
|
The Swede would have felt far from comfortable could he have
|
||
|
seen this significant action, or read what was passing amid
|
||
|
the convolutions of the brown man's cruel brain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now it happened that Gust was at that moment in the tent
|
||
|
occupied by the cook, and this tent stood but a few feet
|
||
|
from his own. So that he heard the approach of Kai Shang
|
||
|
and Momulla, though he did not, of course, dream that it
|
||
|
had any special significance for him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chance had it, though, that he glanced out of the doorway
|
||
|
of the cook's tent at the very moment that Kai Shang and
|
||
|
Momulla approached the entrance to his, and he thought that
|
||
|
he noted a stealthiness in their movements that comported
|
||
|
poorly with amicable or friendly intentions, and then, just as
|
||
|
they two slunk within the interior, Gust caught a glimpse of
|
||
|
the long knife which Momulla the Maori was then carrying
|
||
|
behind his back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Swede's eyes opened wide, and a funny little sensation
|
||
|
assailed the roots of his hairs. Also he turned almost white
|
||
|
beneath his tan. Quite precipitately he left the cook's tent.
|
||
|
He was not one who required a detailed exposition of intentions
|
||
|
that were quite all too obvious.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As surely as though he had heard them plotting, he knew
|
||
|
that Kai Shang and Momulla had come to take his life.
|
||
|
The knowledge that he alone could navigate the Cowrie had,
|
||
|
up to now, been sufficient assurance of his safety; but quite
|
||
|
evidently something had occurred of which he had no knowledge
|
||
|
that would make it quite worth the while of his co-conspirators
|
||
|
to eliminate him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without a pause Gust darted across the beach and into the jungle.
|
||
|
He was afraid of the jungle; uncanny noises that were
|
||
|
indeed frightful came forth from its recesses--the tangled
|
||
|
mazes of the mysterious country back of the beach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But if Gust was afraid of the jungle he was far more afraid
|
||
|
of Kai Shang and Momulla. The dangers of the jungle were
|
||
|
more or less problematical, while the danger that menaced
|
||
|
him at the hands of his companions was a perfectly well-
|
||
|
known quantity, which might be expressed in terms of a few
|
||
|
inches of cold steel, or the coil of a light rope. He had seen
|
||
|
Kai Shang garrotte a man at Pai-sha in a dark alleyway back
|
||
|
of Loo Kotai's place. He feared the rope, therefore, more
|
||
|
than he did the knife of the Maori; but he feared them both
|
||
|
too much to remain within reach of either. Therefore he chose
|
||
|
the pitiless jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 21
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Law of the Jungle
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
In Tarzan's camp, by dint of threats and promised rewards,
|
||
|
the ape-man had finally succeeded in getting the hull of a
|
||
|
large skiff almost completed. Much of the work he and
|
||
|
Mugambi had done with their own hands in addition to
|
||
|
furnishing the camp with meat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Schneider, the mate, had been doing considerable grumbling,
|
||
|
and had at last openly deserted the work and gone off
|
||
|
into the jungle with Schmidt to hunt. He said that he wanted
|
||
|
a rest, and Tarzan, rather than add to the unpleasantness
|
||
|
which already made camp life almost unendurable, had permitted
|
||
|
the two men to depart without a remonstrance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon the following day, however, Schneider affected a feeling
|
||
|
of remorse for his action, and set to work with a will upon
|
||
|
the skiff. Schmidt also worked good-naturedly, and Lord
|
||
|
Greystoke congratulated himself that at last the men had
|
||
|
awakened to the necessity for the labour which was being asked of
|
||
|
them and to their obligations to the balance of the party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was with a feeling of greater relief than he had experienced
|
||
|
for many a day that he set out that noon to hunt deep in the
|
||
|
jungle for a herd of small deer which Schneider reported
|
||
|
that he and Schmidt had seen there the day before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The direction in which Schneider had reported seeing the
|
||
|
deer was toward the south-west, and to that point the ape-man
|
||
|
swung easily through the tangled verdure of the forest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And as he went there approached from the north a half-dozen
|
||
|
ill-featured men who went stealthily through the jungle
|
||
|
as go men bent upon the commission of a wicked act.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They thought that they travelled unseen; but behind them,
|
||
|
almost from the moment they quitted their own camp, a tall
|
||
|
man crept upon their trail. In the man's eyes were hate and
|
||
|
fear, and a great curiosity. Why went Kai Shang and Momulla
|
||
|
and the others thus stealthily toward the south? What did
|
||
|
they expect to find there? Gust shook his low-browed
|
||
|
head in perplexity. But he would know. He would follow
|
||
|
them and learn their plans, and then if he could thwart them
|
||
|
he would--that went without question.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At first he had thought that they searched for him; but
|
||
|
finally his better judgment assured him that such could not
|
||
|
be the case, since they had accomplished all they really
|
||
|
desired by chasing him out of camp. Never would Kai Shang
|
||
|
or Momulla go to such pains to slay him or another unless it
|
||
|
would put money into their pockets, and as Gust had no
|
||
|
money it was evident that they were searching for someone else.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently the party he trailed came to a halt. Its members
|
||
|
concealed themselves in the foliage bordering the game trail
|
||
|
along which they had come. Gust, that he might the better
|
||
|
observe, clambered into the branches of a tree to the rear of
|
||
|
them, being careful that the leafy fronds hid him from the
|
||
|
view of his erstwhile mates.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had not long to wait before he saw a strange white man
|
||
|
approach carefully along the trail from the south.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At sight of the newcomer Momulla and Kai Shang arose
|
||
|
from their places of concealment and greeted him. Gust could
|
||
|
not overhear what passed between them. Then the man returned
|
||
|
in the direction from which he had come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was Schneider. Nearing his camp he circled to the
|
||
|
opposite side of it, and presently came running in breathlessly.
|
||
|
Excitedly he hastened to Mugambi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Quick!" he cried. "Those apes of yours have caught Schmidt
|
||
|
and will kill him if we do not hasten to his aid. You alone
|
||
|
can call them off. Take Jones and Sullivan--you may need
|
||
|
help--and get to him as quick as you can. Follow the game
|
||
|
trail south for about a mile. I will remain here. I am
|
||
|
too spent with running to go back with you," and the mate
|
||
|
of the Kincaid threw himself upon the ground, panting as
|
||
|
though he was almost done for.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi hesitated. He had been left to guard the two women.
|
||
|
He did not know what to do, and then Jane Clayton,
|
||
|
who had heard Schneider's story, added her pleas to
|
||
|
those of the mate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do not delay," she urged. "We shall be all right here.
|
||
|
Mr. Schneider will remain with us. Go, Mugambi. The poor
|
||
|
fellow must be saved."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Schmidt, who lay hidden in a bush at the edge of the camp, grinned.
|
||
|
Mugambi, heeding the commands of his mistress, though still doubtful
|
||
|
of the wisdom of his action, started off toward the south, with Jones
|
||
|
and Sullivan at his heels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No sooner had he disappeared than Schmidt rose and darted north
|
||
|
into the jungle, and a few minutes later the face of Kai Shang
|
||
|
of Fachan appeared at the edge of the clearing. Schneider saw
|
||
|
the Chinaman, and motioned to him that the coast was clear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton and the Mosula woman were sitting at the
|
||
|
opening of the former's tent, their backs toward the
|
||
|
approaching ruffians. The first intimation that either
|
||
|
had of the presence of strangers in camp was the sudden
|
||
|
appearance of a half-dozen ragged villains about them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come!" said Kai Shang, motioning that the two arise
|
||
|
and follow him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton sprang to her feet and looked about for Schneider,
|
||
|
only to see him standing behind the newcomers, a grin upon his face.
|
||
|
At his side stood Schmidt. Instantly she saw that she had been made
|
||
|
the victim of a plot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What is the meaning of this?" she asked, addressing the mate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It means that we have found a ship and that we can now
|
||
|
escape from Jungle Island," replied the man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why did you send Mugambi and the others into the jungle?" she inquired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are not coming with us--only you and I, and the Mosula woman."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come!" repeated Kai Shang, and seized Jane Clayton's wrist.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One of the Maoris grasped the black woman by the arm,
|
||
|
and when she would have screamed struck her across the mouth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mugambi raced through the jungle toward the south. Jones and
|
||
|
Sullivan trailed far behind. For a mile he continued upon
|
||
|
his way to the relief of Schmidt, but no signs saw he of the
|
||
|
missing man or of any of the apes of Akut.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last he halted and called aloud the summons which he and
|
||
|
Tarzan had used to hail the great anthropoids. There was
|
||
|
no response. Jones and Sullivan came up with the black warrior
|
||
|
as the latter stood voicing his weird call. For another
|
||
|
half-mile the black searched, calling occasionally.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finally the truth flashed upon him, and then, like a
|
||
|
frightened deer, he wheeled and dashed back toward camp.
|
||
|
Arriving there, it was but a moment before full confirmation
|
||
|
of his fears was impressed upon him. Lady Greystoke and the
|
||
|
Mosula woman were gone. So, likewise, was Schneider.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Jones and Sullivan joined Mugambi he would have killed
|
||
|
them in his anger, thinking them parties to the plot;
|
||
|
but they finally succeeded in partially convincing him that
|
||
|
they had known nothing of it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As they stood speculating upon the probable whereabouts
|
||
|
of the women and their abductor, and the purpose which
|
||
|
Schneider had in mind in taking them from camp, Tarzan of
|
||
|
the Apes swung from the branches of a tree and crossed the
|
||
|
clearing toward them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His keen eyes detected at once that something was radically
|
||
|
wrong, and when he had heard Mugambi's story his jaws clicked
|
||
|
angrily together as he knitted his brows in thought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What could the mate hope to accomplish by taking Jane
|
||
|
Clayton from a camp upon a small island from which there
|
||
|
was no escape from the vengeance of Tarzan? The ape-man
|
||
|
could not believe the fellow such a fool, and then a slight
|
||
|
realization of the truth dawned upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Schneider would not have committed such an act unless he
|
||
|
had been reasonably sure that there was a way by which
|
||
|
he could quit Jungle Island with his prisoners. But why had he
|
||
|
taken the black woman as well? There must have been others,
|
||
|
one of whom wanted the dusky female.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come," said Tarzan, "there is but one thing to do now,
|
||
|
and that is to follow the trail."
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he finished speaking a tall, ungainly figure emerged
|
||
|
from the jungle north of the camp. He came straight toward
|
||
|
the four men. He was an entire stranger to all of them,
|
||
|
not one of whom had dreamed that another human being than
|
||
|
those of their own camp dwelt upon the unfriendly shores
|
||
|
of Jungle Island.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Gust. He came directly to the point.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your women were stolen," he said. "If you want ever
|
||
|
to see them again, come quickly and follow me. If we do not
|
||
|
hurry the Cowrie will be standing out to sea by the time we
|
||
|
reach her anchorage."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who are you?" asked Tarzan. "What do you know of
|
||
|
the theft of my wife and the black woman?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I heard Kai Shang and Momulla the Maori plot with two
|
||
|
men of your camp. They had chased me from our camp, and
|
||
|
would have killed me. Now I will get even with them. Come!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gust led the four men of the Kincaid's camp at a rapid trot
|
||
|
through the jungle toward the north. Would they come to the
|
||
|
sea in time? But a few more minutes would answer the question.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And when at last the little party did break through the last
|
||
|
of the screening foliage, and the harbour and the ocean lay
|
||
|
before them, they realized that fate had been most cruelly
|
||
|
unkind, for the Cowrie was already under sail and moving
|
||
|
slowly out of the mouth of the harbour into the open sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What were they to do? Tarzan's broad chest rose and fell
|
||
|
to the force of his pent emotions. The last blow seemed to
|
||
|
have fallen, and if ever in all his life Tarzan of the Apes had
|
||
|
had occasion to abandon hope it was now that he saw the ship
|
||
|
bearing his wife to some frightful fate moving gracefully over
|
||
|
the rippling water, so very near and yet so hideously far away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In silence he stood watching the vessel. He saw it turn
|
||
|
toward the east and finally disappear around a headland on
|
||
|
its way he knew not whither. Then he dropped upon his
|
||
|
haunches and buried his face in his hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was after dark that the five men returned to the camp on
|
||
|
the east shore. The night was hot and sultry. No slightest
|
||
|
breeze ruffled the foliage of the trees or rippled the mirror-
|
||
|
like surface of the ocean. Only a gentle swell rolled softly in
|
||
|
upon the beach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Never had Tarzan seen the great Atlantic so ominously at peace.
|
||
|
He was standing at the edge of the beach gazing out to sea
|
||
|
in the direction of the mainland, his mind filled with
|
||
|
sorrow and hopelessness, when from the jungle close behind
|
||
|
the camp came the uncanny wail of a panther.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a familiar note in the weird cry, and almost
|
||
|
mechanically Tarzan turned his head and answered. A moment
|
||
|
later the tawny figure of Sheeta slunk out into the half-light of
|
||
|
the beach. There was no moon, but the sky was brilliant with stars.
|
||
|
Silently the savage brute came to the side of the man. It had been
|
||
|
long since Tarzan had seen his old fighting companion, but the soft
|
||
|
purr was sufficient to assure him that the animal still recalled
|
||
|
the bonds which had united them in the past.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man let his fingers fall upon the beast's coat,
|
||
|
and as Sheeta pressed close against his leg he caressed and
|
||
|
fondled the wicked head while his eyes continued to search
|
||
|
the blackness of the waters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently he started. What was that? He strained his eyes
|
||
|
into the night. Then he turned and called aloud to the men
|
||
|
smoking upon their blankets in the camp. They came running
|
||
|
to his side; but Gust hesitated when he saw the nature of
|
||
|
Tarzan's companion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Look!" cried Tarzan. "A light! A ship's light! It must
|
||
|
be the Cowrie. They are becalmed." And then with an
|
||
|
exclamation of renewed hope, "We can reach them!
|
||
|
The skiff will carry us easily."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gust demurred. "They are well armed," he warned. "We
|
||
|
could not take the ship--just five of us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There are six now," replied Tarzan, pointing to Sheeta,
|
||
|
"and we can have more still in a half-hour. Sheeta is the
|
||
|
equivalent of twenty men, and the few others I can bring will
|
||
|
add full a hundred to our fighting strength. You do not know them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ape-man turned and raised his head toward the jungle,
|
||
|
while there pealed from his lips, time after time,
|
||
|
the fearsome cry of the bull-ape who would summon his fellows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently from the jungle came an answering cry, and then
|
||
|
another and another. Gust shuddered. Among what sort of
|
||
|
creatures had fate thrown him? Were not Kai Shang and Momulla
|
||
|
to be preferred to this great white giant who stroked a
|
||
|
panther and called to the beasts of the jungle?
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a few minutes the apes of Akut came crashing through
|
||
|
the underbrush and out upon the beach, while in the meantime
|
||
|
the five men had been struggling with the unwieldy bulk
|
||
|
of the skiff's hull.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By dint of Herculean efforts they had managed to get it to
|
||
|
the water's edge. The oars from the two small boats of the
|
||
|
Kincaid, which had been washed away by an off-shore wind
|
||
|
the very night that the party had landed, had been in use to
|
||
|
support the canvas of the sailcloth tents. These were hastily
|
||
|
requisitioned, and by the time Akut and his followers came
|
||
|
down to the water all was ready for embarkation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once again the hideous crew entered the service of their
|
||
|
master, and without question took up their places in the skiff.
|
||
|
The four men, for Gust could not be prevailed upon to accompany
|
||
|
the party, fell to the oars, using them paddle-wise, while some
|
||
|
of the apes followed their example, and presently the ungainly
|
||
|
skiff was moving quietly out to sea in the direction of the
|
||
|
light which rose and fell gently with the swell.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A sleepy sailor kept a poor vigil upon the Cowrie's deck,
|
||
|
while in the cabin below Schneider paced up and down arguing
|
||
|
with Jane Clayton. The woman had found a revolver in a table
|
||
|
drawer in the room in which she had been locked, and now she
|
||
|
kept the mate of the Kincaid at bay with the weapon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Mosula woman kneeled behind her, while Schneider paced
|
||
|
up and down before the door, threatening and pleading and
|
||
|
promising, but all to no avail. Presently from the deck
|
||
|
above came a shout of warning and a shot. For an instant
|
||
|
Jane Clayton relaxed her vigilance, and turned her eyes toward
|
||
|
the cabin skylight. Simultaneously Schneider was upon her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first intimation the watch had that there was another
|
||
|
craft within a thousand miles of the Cowrie came when he
|
||
|
saw the head and shoulders of a man poked over the ship's side.
|
||
|
Instantly the fellow sprang to his feet with a cry and
|
||
|
levelled his revolver at the intruder. It was his cry and the
|
||
|
subsequent report of the revolver which threw Jane Clayton
|
||
|
off her guard.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Upon deck the quiet of fancied security soon gave place
|
||
|
to the wildest pandemonium. The crew of the Cowrie rushed
|
||
|
above armed with revolvers, cutlasses, and the long knives
|
||
|
that many of them habitually wore; but the alarm had come
|
||
|
too late. Already the beasts of Tarzan were upon the ship's
|
||
|
deck, with Tarzan and the two men of the Kincaid's crew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the face of the frightful beasts the courage of the mutineers
|
||
|
wavered and broke. Those with revolvers fired a few scattering
|
||
|
shots and then raced for some place of supposed safety.
|
||
|
Into the shrouds went some; but the apes of Akut were
|
||
|
more at home there than they.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Screaming with terror the Maoris were dragged from their
|
||
|
lofty perches. The beasts, uncontrolled by Tarzan who had
|
||
|
gone in search of Jane, loosed in the full fury of their savage
|
||
|
natures upon the unhappy wretches who fell into their clutches.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sheeta, in the meanwhile, had felt his great fangs sink into
|
||
|
but a singular jugular. For a moment he mauled the corpse,
|
||
|
and then he spied Kai Shang darting down the companionway
|
||
|
toward his cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a shrill scream Sheeta was after him--a scream which
|
||
|
awoke an almost equally uncanny cry in the throat of the
|
||
|
terror-stricken Chinaman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Kai Shang reached his cabin a fraction of a second
|
||
|
ahead of the panther, and leaping within slammed the door--
|
||
|
just too late. Sheeta's great body hurtled against it before
|
||
|
the catch engaged, and a moment later Kai Shang was gibbering
|
||
|
and shrieking in the back of an upper berth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lightly Sheeta sprang after his victim, and presently the
|
||
|
wicked days of Kai Shang of Fachan were ended, and Sheeta
|
||
|
was gorging himself upon tough and stringy flesh.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A moment scarcely had elapsed after Schneider leaped
|
||
|
upon Jane Clayton and wrenched the revolver from her hand,
|
||
|
when the door of the cabin opened and a tall and half-naked
|
||
|
white man stood framed within the portal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Silently he leaped across the cabin. Schneider felt sinewy
|
||
|
fingers at his throat. He turned his head to see who had
|
||
|
attacked him, and his eyes went wide when he saw the face of
|
||
|
the ape-man close above his own.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Grimly the fingers tightened upon the mate's throat. He tried
|
||
|
to scream, to plead, but no sound came forth. His eyes
|
||
|
protruded as he struggled for freedom, for breath, for life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jane Clayton seized her husband's hands and tried to drag them
|
||
|
from the throat of the dying man; but Tarzan only shook his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not again," he said quietly. "Before have I permitted
|
||
|
scoundrels to live, only to suffer and to have you suffer for
|
||
|
my mercy. This time we shall make sure of one scoundrel--
|
||
|
sure that he will never again harm us or another," and with
|
||
|
a sudden wrench he twisted the neck of the perfidious mate
|
||
|
until there was a sharp crack, and the man's body lay limp
|
||
|
and motionless in the ape-man's grasp. With a gesture of
|
||
|
disgust Tarzan tossed the corpse aside. Then he returned to
|
||
|
the deck, followed by Jane and the Mosula woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The battle there was over. Schmidt and Momulla and two
|
||
|
others alone remained alive of all the company of the Cowrie,
|
||
|
for they had found sanctuary in the forecastle. The others
|
||
|
had died, horribly, and as they deserved, beneath the fangs
|
||
|
and talons of the beasts of Tarzan, and in the morning the
|
||
|
sun rose on a grisly sight upon the deck of the unhappy
|
||
|
Cowrie; but this time the blood which stained her white
|
||
|
planking was the blood of the guilty and not of the innocent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan brought forth the men who had hidden in the forecastle,
|
||
|
and without promises of immunity from punishment forced them
|
||
|
to help work the vessel--the only alternative was immediate death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A stiff breeze had risen with the sun, and with canvas
|
||
|
spread the Cowrie set in toward Jungle Island, where a few
|
||
|
hours later, Tarzan picked up Gust and bid farewell to Sheeta
|
||
|
and the apes of Akut, for here he set the beasts ashore to
|
||
|
pursue the wild and natural life they loved so well; nor did
|
||
|
they lose a moment's time in disappearing into the cool depths
|
||
|
of their beloved jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That they knew that Tarzan was to leave them may be doubted--
|
||
|
except possibly in the case of the more intelligent Akut,
|
||
|
who alone of all the others remained upon the beach as the
|
||
|
small boat drew away toward the schooner, carrying his savage
|
||
|
lord and master from him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And as long as their eyes could span the distance, Jane and
|
||
|
Tarzan, standing upon the deck, saw the lonely figure of
|
||
|
the shaggy anthropoid motionless upon the surf-beaten sands
|
||
|
of Jungle Island.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was three days later that the Cowrie fell in with H.M.
|
||
|
sloop-of-war Shorewater, through whose wireless Lord Greystoke
|
||
|
soon got in communication with London. Thus he learned that
|
||
|
which filled his and his wife's heart with joy and thanksgiving--
|
||
|
little Jack was safe at Lord Greystoke's town house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was not until they reached London that they learned the
|
||
|
details of the remarkable chain of circumstances that had
|
||
|
preserved the infant unharmed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It developed that Rokoff, fearing to take the child aboard the
|
||
|
Kincaid by day, had hidden it in a low den where nameless infants
|
||
|
were harboured, intending to carry it to the steamer after dark.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His confederate and chief lieutenant, Paulvitch, true to the
|
||
|
long years of teaching of his wily master, had at last
|
||
|
succumbed to the treachery and greed that had always marked
|
||
|
his superior, and, lured by the thoughts of the immense ransom
|
||
|
that he might win by returning the child unharmed, had
|
||
|
divulged the secret of its parentage to the woman who
|
||
|
maintained the foundling asylum. Through her he had arranged
|
||
|
for the substitution of another infant, knowing full well that
|
||
|
never until it was too late would Rokoff suspect the trick that
|
||
|
had been played upon him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The woman had promised to keep the child until Paulvitch
|
||
|
returned to England; but she, in turn, had been tempted to
|
||
|
betray her trust by the lure of gold, and so had opened
|
||
|
negotiations with Lord Greystoke's solicitors for the return
|
||
|
of the child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Esmeralda, the old Negro nurse whose absence on a vacation
|
||
|
in America at the time of the abduction of little Jack
|
||
|
had been attributed by her as the cause of the calamity,
|
||
|
had returned and positively identified the infant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ransom had been paid, and within ten days of the date
|
||
|
of his kidnapping the future Lord Greystoke, none the worse
|
||
|
for his experience, had been returned to his father's home.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And so that last and greatest of Nikolas Rokoff's many
|
||
|
rascalities had not only miserably miscarried through the
|
||
|
treachery he had taught his only friend, but it had resulted
|
||
|
in the arch-villain's death, and given to Lord and Lady Greystoke
|
||
|
a peace of mind that neither could ever have felt so long as
|
||
|
the vital spark remained in the body of the Russian and his
|
||
|
malign mind was free to formulate new atrocities against them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rokoff was dead, and while the fate of Paulvitch was unknown,
|
||
|
they had every reason to believe that he had succumbed to the
|
||
|
dangers of the jungle where last they had seen him--the
|
||
|
malicious tool of his master.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And thus, in so far as they might know, they were to be
|
||
|
freed for ever from the menace of these two men--the only
|
||
|
enemies which Tarzan of the Apes ever had had occasion to
|
||
|
fear, because they struck at him cowardly blows, through
|
||
|
those he loved.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was a happy family party that were reunited in Greystoke
|
||
|
House the day that Lord Greystoke and his lady landed upon
|
||
|
English soil from the deck of the Shorewater.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Accompanying them were Mugambi and the Mosula
|
||
|
woman whom he had found in the bottom of the canoe that
|
||
|
night upon the bank of the little tributary of the Ugambi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The woman had preferred to cling to her new lord and master
|
||
|
rather than return to the marriage she had tried to escape.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tarzan had proposed to them that they might find a home
|
||
|
upon his vast African estates in the land of the Waziri, where
|
||
|
they were to be sent as soon as opportunity presented itself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Possibly we shall see them all there amid the savage romance
|
||
|
of the grim jungle and the great plains where Tarzan
|
||
|
of the Apes loves best to be.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Who knows?
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
End of Project Gutenberg Etext of "The Beasts of Tarzan"
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|